You are on page 1of 323

Table of Contents

Page
3 Unit 1 (a)Explanation of Pioneer Service School Course
6 Unit 1 (b)Fortify Your Relationship With Jehovah
11 Unit 2 (a)Using the New World Translation Part 1
16 Unit 2 (b)Using the New World Translation Part 2
20 Unit 3 (a)Keep Pace With Spiritual Enlightenment
26 Unit 3 (b)Pioneer Service School Review Day 1
30 Unit 4 (a)Uphold Jehovahs Sovereignty
35 Unit 4 (b)Show Personal Interest in Others
41 Unit 5 (a)From House to House Our Principal Way of Preaching
45 Unit 5 (b)Workshop1: From House to House Our Principal Way
of Preaching
47 Unit 6 (a)Women Who Make Jehovahs Heart Rejoice
53 Unit 6 (b)Pioneer Service School Review Day 2
56 Unit 7 (a)Benefit From Counsel and Direction
62 Unit 7 (b)Resist the Spirit of the World
67 Unit 8 (a)Walk in the Way of Integrity

72 Unit 8 (b)Participate in Various Forms of Our Ministry


79 Unit 9 (a)Workshop2: Participate in Various Forms of Our Ministry
80 Unit 9 (b)Pioneer Service School Review Day 3
84 Unit 10 (a)Appreciate Jesus Role
88 Unit 10 (b)Think in Terms of Bible Principles
93 Unit 11 (a)Examine Your Spiritual Progress
100 Unit 11 (b)Make Effective Return Visits
108 Unit 12 (a)Workshop3: Make Effective Return Visits
109 Unit 12 (b)Pioneer Service School Review Day 4
112 Unit 13 (a)Learn From the Master
116 Unit 13 (b)Conduct Progressive Bible Studies Part 1
121 Unit 14 (a)Conduct Progressive Bible Studies Part 2
126 Unit 14 (b)Workshop4: Conduct Progressive Bible Studies
128 Unit 15 (a)Help Others Press On to Maturity
133 Unit 15 (b)Pioneer Service School Review Day 5
136 Unit 16 (a)The Joy of Jehovah Is Your Stronghold
141 Unit 16 (b)Jehovah Blesses Those Trusting in Him
146 Unit 17 (a)Persevere in Prayer

151 Unit 17 (b)Endurance Leads to an Approved Condition


157 Unit 18 Students Comments and Concluding Lectures

MONDAY
Unit 1 (a)
Explanation of Pioneer Service
School Course
Unit 1 (a)

Explanation of
Pioneer Service School Course
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 3)
ISAIAH 30:20 Though Jehovah will give you bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression, your Grand Instructor will no
longer hide himself, and you will see your Grand Instructor with your own eyes.
JOHN 8:28 Jesus then said: After you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he and that I do
nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me, I speak these things.
ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This is what Jehovah says, your Repurchaser, the Holy One of Israel: I, Jehovah, am your God, The One teaching you to
benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace
would become just like a river And your righteo usness like the waves of the sea.

2 TIMOTHY 3:14, 15 You, however, continue in the things that you learned and were persuaded to believe, knowing from whom you learned
them 15 and that from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.
DEUTERONOMY 4:10 On the day that you stood before Jehovah your God in Horeb, Jehovah said to me,
Congregate the people together to me so that I may let them hear my words, in order that they may learn to fear
me all the days that they are alive on the ground and that they may teach their sons.
DEUTERONOMY 6:4-9 Listen, O Israel: Jehovah our God is one Jehovah. 5 You must love Jehovah your God with all your heart and all your
soul and all your strength. 6 These words that I am commanding you today must be on your heart, 7 and you must inculcate them in your sons and
speak of them when you sit in your house and when you walk on the road and when you lie down and when you get up. 8 Tie them as a reminder
on your hand, and they must be like a headband on your forehead. 9 Write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:23-31 So if the whole congregation comes together to one place and they all speak in tongues, but ordinary people or
unbelievers come in, will they not say that you have lost your minds? 24 But if you are all prophesying and an unbeliever or an ordinary person
comes in, he will be reproved and closely examined by them all. 25 The secrets of his heart then become evident, so that he will fall facedown and
worship God, declaring: God is really among you. 26 What is to be done, then, brothers? When you come together, one has a psalm, another has a
teaching, another has a revelation, another has a tongue, and another has an interpretation. Let all things take place for building up. 27 And if
someone speaks in a tongue, let it be limited to two or three at the most, and in turns, and someone must interpret. 28 But if there is no interpreter,
he must keep silent in the congregation and speak to himself and to God. 29 Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others discern the meaning.
30 But if another one receives a revelation while sitting there, let the first speaker keep silent. 31 For you can all prophesy one at a time, so that all
may learn and all may be encouraged.
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to give them their food at the
proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent, Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 2:17 Honor men of all sorts, have love for the whole association of brothers, be in fear of God, honor the king.
2 TIMOTHY 3:17 so that the man of God may be fully competent, completely equipped for every good work.
COLOSSIANS 1:9, 10 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and asking that you may be filled
with the accurate knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual comprehension,
10 so

as to walk worthily of Jehovah in order to please him fully as you go on bearing fruit in every good wo rk and increasing in the accurate
knowledge of God;
LUKE 6:38b For with the measure that you are measuring out, they will measure out to you in return.
(w80 6/15 p. 12 pars. 5-6)
ROMANS 1:11, 12 For I am longing to see you, that I may impart some spiritual gift to you for you to be made firm; 12 or, rather, that we may
have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours and mine.
GALATIANS 6:4 But let each one examine his own actions, and then he will have cause for rejoicing in regard to himself alone, and not in
comparison with the other person.
PROVERBS 9:9 Share with a wise person, and he will become wiser. Teach someone righteous, and he will add to his learning.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully accomplish your ministry.

1 (a) p. 4

w80 6/15 p. 12 pars. 5-6


Sowing with Gods Kingdom in View

5A

rule oft stated is that we get out of a thing what we put into it. Jesus indicated the benefit that we would get from paying the deserved attention
to what he was saying. He did this by adding to his admonition on attention the words: With the measure that you are measuring out, you will

have it measured out to you, yes, you will have more added to you. For he that has will have more given to him; but he that does not have, even
what he has will be taken away from him.Mark 4:24, 25.
6 Consequently,

if we measure out to Jesus little interest and attention, we cannot expect to get much from him, at least from what he is saying for
our guidance, for our benefit. But if we show that we do appreciate him as our Teacher and we deal out to him our fullest measure of attention,
then he will respond by giving us a comparative amount of information and enlightenment. In this regard, however, he is not concerned with just
evening up things and balancing accounts. Rather, in his generosity and according to his ability, he will favor us with more than we expected. Thus
we are enriched and are more able to share with others our own abundance, imparting to them the understanding of things.

MONDAY
Unit 1 (b)
Fortify Your Relationship With
Jehovah
Unit 1 (b)

Fortify Your
Relationship With Jehovah
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 6)
PSALM 63:3 Because your loyal love is better than life, My own lips will glorify you.
1 JOHN 4:19 We love, because he first loved us.
(cf p. 132 par. 11)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 7)

Study and Meditation (p. 7)


ISAIAH 50:4, 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has given me the tongue of those taught, So that I may know how to answer the tired one with the
right word. He awakens me morning by morning; He awakens my ear to listen like the taught ones. 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has opened my
ear, And I was not rebellious. I did not turn in the opposite direction.
MATTHEW 22:37 He said to him: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole
mind.
DEUTERONOMY 17:18-20 When he takes his seat on the throne of his kingdom, he must write for himself in a book a copy of this Law, taken
from the one kept by the Levitical priests. 19 It is to remain with him, and he must read from it all the days of his life, so that he may learn to fear
Jehovah his God and observe all the words of this Law and these regulations by carrying them out. 20 Thus his heart will not exalt itself above his
brothers, and he will not deviate from the commandment, either to the right or to the left, so that he may remain a long time over his kingdom, he
and his sons in the midst of Israel.
1 PETER 2:2 As newborn infants, form a longing for the unadulterated milk of the word, so that by means of it you may grow to salvation,
JOSHUA 1:8 This book of the Law should not depart from your mouth, and you must read it in an undertone day and night, in order to observe
carefully all that is written in it; for then your way will be successful and then you will act wisely.
2 CHRONICLES 15:2 So he went out to meet Asa and said to him: Hear me, O Asa and all Judah and Benjamin! Jehovah is with you as long
as you remain with him; and if you search for him, he will let himself be found by you, but if you abandon him, he will abandon you.
PSALM 19:14 May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart Be pleasing to you, O Jehovah, my Rock and my Redeemer.
PSALM 77:12 And I will meditate on all your activity And ponder over your dealings.
1 TIMOTHY 4:13-15 Until I come, continue applying yourself to public reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 14 Do not neglect the gift in you that
was given you through a prophecy when the body of elders laid their hands on you.
15 Ponder

over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people.

(it-2 p. 363)
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent, Jesus Christ.
(w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7)
1 SAMUEL 3:7 (Now Samuel had not yet come to know Jehovah, and the word of Jehovah had not yet been revealed to him.)
(w10 10/1 pp. 14-18)
ACTS 4:13 Now when they saw the outspokenness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were uneducated and ordinary men, they were
astonished. And they began to realize that they had been with Jesus.
HEBREWS 5:12-14 For although by now you should be teachers, you again need someone to teach you from the beginning the elementary things
of the sacred pronouncements of God, and you have gone back to needing milk, not solid food. 13 For everyone who continues to feed on milk is
unacquainted with the word of righteousn ess, for he is a young child. 14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have
their powers of discernment trained to distinguish both right and wrong.
PSALM 25:4 Make me know your ways, O Jehovah; Teach me your paths.
MATTHEW 24:45 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to
give them their food at the proper time?
ACTS 8:26-31 However, Jehovahs angel spoke to Philip, saying: Get up and go to the south to the road that runs down from Jerusalem to Gaz
a. (This is a desert road.) 27 With that he got up and went, and look! an Ethiopian eunuch, a man who had authority under Candace, queen of
the Ethiopians, and who was in charge of all her treasure. He had gone to Jerusalem to worship, 28 and he was returning and was sitting in his
chariot, reading aloud the prophet Isaiah. 29 So the spirit said to Philip: Go over and approach this chariot. 30 Philip ran alongside and heard him
reading aloud Isaiah the prophet, and he said: Do you actually know what you are reading? 31 He said: Really, how could I ever do so unless
someone guided me? So he urged Philip to get on and sit down with him.
(w13 7/15 pp. 15-19)
MATTHEW 4:4 But he answered: It is written: Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every word that comes from Jehovahs mouth.

HEBREWS 12:2 as we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set before him he endured a torture
stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
ROMANS 1:20 For his invisible qualities are clearly seen from the worlds creation onward, because they are
perceived by the things made, even his eternal power and Godship, so that they are inexcusable.
(w13 8/1 p. 11)

Showing Our Love for Jehovah (p. 8)


PHILIPPIANS 1:9, 10 And this is what I continue praying, that your love may abound still more and more with accurate knowledge and full
discernment; 10 that you may make sure of the more important things, so that you may be flawless and not stumbling others up to the day of Christ;
1 JOHN 2:5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By this we know that we are in union
with him.
1 JOHN 5:3 For this is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome,
ROMANS 10:10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public declaration for salvation.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:1 Therefore, since we have these promises, beloved ones, let us cleanse ourselves of every defilement of flesh and spirit,
perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
EPHESIANS 4:15 But speaking the truth, let us by love grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully accomplish your ministry.
1 TIMOTHY 1:5 Really, the objective of this instruction is love out of a clean heart and out of a good conscience and out of faith without
hypocrisy.
HEBREWS 10:23-25 Let us hold firmly the public declaration of our hope without wavering, for the one who promised is faithful. 24 And let us
consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our meeting together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one
another, and all the more so as you see the day drawing near.
1 JOHN 3:17, 18 But whoever has the material possessions of this world and sees his brother in need and yet refuses to show him compassion, in
what way does the love of God remain in him? 18 Little children, we should love, not in word or with the tongue, but in deed and truth.
JOHN 17:6-8, 26 I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me,
and they have observed your word. 7 Now they have come to know that all the things you gave me are from you; 8 because I have given them the
sayings that you gave me, and they have accepted them and have certainly come to know that I came as your representative, and they have
believed that you sent me. 26 I have made your name known to them and will make it known, so that the love with which you loved me may be in
them and I in union with them.
REVELATION 2:1-5 To the angel of the congregation in Ephesus write: These are the things that he says who holds the seven stars in his right
hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands: 2 I know your deeds, and your labor and endurance, and that you cannot tolerate bad men,
and that you put to the test those who say they are apostles, but they are not, and you found them to be liars. 3 You are also showing endurance, and
you have persevered for the sake of my name and have not grown weary. 4 Nevertheless, I hold this against you, that you have left the love you
had at first. 5 Therefore remember from where you have fallen, and repent and do the deeds you did at first. If you do not, I will come to you, and
I will remove your lampstand from its place, unless you repent.

Draw Close to God Through Prayer (p. 9)


PSALM 145:18, 19 Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth. 19 He satisfies the desire of those who fear him; He
hears their cry for help, and he rescues them.
PHILIPPIANS 4:6, 7 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving, let your petitions be
made known to God; 7 and the peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ
Jesus.
MARK 14:36 And he said: Abba, Father, all things are possible for you; remove this cup from me. Yet, not what I
want, but what you want.
(cf p. 134 pars. 14-15)
JAMES 4:8 Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you indecisive ones.
(w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21) (w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16)

MATTHEW 4:7, 10 Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You must not put Jehovah your God to the test.
10 Then Jesus said to him: Go away, Satan! For it is written: It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render
sacred service.
(w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17; cf p. 72 pars. 15-16)
JOHN 11:41, 42 So they took the stone away. Then Jesus raised his eyes heavenward and said: Father, I thank you that you have heard me. 42
True, I knew that you always hear me; but I spoke on account of the crowd standing around, so that they may believe that you sent me.
HEBREWS 11:6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must believe that he is and that he
becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.

Continue Fortifying Your Relationship With Jehovah (p. 10)


ROMANS 11:33-36 O the depth of Gods riches and wisdom and knowledge! How unsearchable his judgments are and beyond tracing out his
ways are! 34 For who has come to know Jehovahs mind, or who has become his adviser? 35 Or, who has first given to him, so that it must be
repaid to him? 36 Because from him and by him and for him are all things. To him be the glory forever. Amen.

1 (b) p. 6

cf p. 132 par. 11
I Love the Father

How Jesus Kept His Love for Jehovah Strong


11 In

many ways, it is helpful to think of the love in our heart as a living thing. Like a beautiful houseplant, love needs to be nourished and cared for
if it is to grow and to thrive. Neglected, deprived of nourishment, it weakens and dies. Jesus did not take his love for Jehovah for granted. He kept
it strong and thriving throughout his earthly sojourn. Let us see how.

1 (b) p. 7

it-2 p. 363
MEDITATION

The kind of deep, concentrated thinking in which a person seriously reflects on past experiences, pond ers and muses over current matters, or
thoughtfully contemplates possible future events.
In order to meditate properly, a person needs to be free from distractions, alone with his thoughts, so to speak. Isaac, for example, went out
walking alone in the early evening to meditate, possibly about his coming marriage to Rebekah. (Ge 24:63) It was during the solitude of the night
watches that the psalmist meditated on the greatness of his Grand Creator. (Ps 63:6) The meditations of the heart should be focused on beneficial
things, on Jehovahs splendor and activities, on things pleasing to him (Ps 19:14; 49:3; 77:12; 143:5; Php 4:8), and not on the devices of the
wicked.Pr 24:1, 2.
By engaging in profitable meditation, one will not be inclined to give foolish answers. He will seriously think out these matters of importance, and
as a result, the answers given will be from the heart and will not be something to regret later on.Pr 15:28.
When Joshua was appointed as the overseer of the nation of Israel, he was instructed to make a copy of Jehovahs law, and he was told (as
rendered in many Bible versions) to meditate thereon day and night. (Jos 1:8; AS, KJ, JB, RS) The Hebrew word here for meditate is haghah.

It basically means utter inarticulate sounds and is rendered moan, growl, coo, and mutter. (Isa 16:7; 31:4; 38:14; 59:3) Haghah also has
the meanings utter in an undertone and meditate. (Ps 35:28; Pr 15:28) The New World Translation appropriately renders the Hebrew term
haghah, appearing in Joshua 1:8, you must in an undertone read. (See also Ps 1:2.) Reading in an undertone would impress more indelibly on
the mind the material on which one was meditating. Geseniuss Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon (translated by S. Tregelles, 1901, p. 215) says of
haghah: Prop[erly] to speak with oneself, murmuring and in a low voice, as is often done by those who are musing.Compare Ps 35:28;
37:30;
71:24; Isa 8:19; 33:18.
The apostle Paul told Timothy that he should ponder over or be meditating on his conduct, ministry, and teaching. As an overseer, Timothy had to
be unusually careful that he taught sound doctrine and that his way of life was exemplary.1Ti 4:15.
Wrong Meditation. After the apostles Peter and John had been arrested by the captain of the temple and the Jewish rulers had threatened them and
charged them not to teach further on the basis of Jesus name, the apostles returned to the other disciples. These prayed to God, referring to
Davids prophetic words, saying: Why did nations become tumultuous and peoples meditate upon empty things? . . . Even so, both Herod and
Pontius Pilate with men of nations and with peoples of Israel were in actuality gathered together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom
you anointed, in order to do what things your hand and counsel had foreordained to occur.Ac 4:1-3, 18, 21, 23-28.
The empty things here spoken of are shown by the context to be, not the things that people ordinarily seek in life, but things that are devoid of all
goodactually thinking, speaking, and attempting to fight against Jehovah and his servantsutterly futile things.Ac 4:25.
King David said of those who hated him and sought his death: Deceptions they keep muttering [form of haghah] all day long. (Ps 38:12) These
meditations were not mere passing thoughts. They were deeply rooted in the heart, their inclination being toward that wicked pursuit. The writer of
Proverbs says of such men: Despoiling is what their heart keeps meditating, and trouble is what their own lips keep speaking.Pr 24:2.
Jesus said to those hating him: Why are you reasoning these things in your hearts? (Mr 2:8) Of all who would
suppress the truth in an unrighteous way, the apostle Paul says: They became empty-headed in their reasonings and their unintelligent heart
became darkened. Such meditation proves fatal to those indulging in it.Ro
1:18, 21.

1 (b) p. 7

w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7


Act in Harmony With Jesus Loving Prayer

7 According

to Greek-language scholars, the Greek expression translated taking in knowledge can also be translated should keep on knowing
or should continue knowing. The two meanings are complementary, and both are important. The footnote to John 17:3 in the Reference Bible
gives the alternative rendering their knowing you. Thus, taking in knowledge refers to an ongoing process that results in the privileged state of
knowing God. Knowing the greatest Person in the universe, however, involves much more than having a mental grasp of Gods qualities and
purpose. Knowing Jehovah includes having a close bond of love with him and with fellow believers. He that does not love, explains the Bible,
has not come to know God. (1 John 4:8) Thus, knowing God includes being obedient to him. (Read 1 John 2:3-5.) What a great privilege it is
to be counted as one knowing Jehovah! But as in the case of Judas Iscariot, this precious relationship can be lost. Let us work hard to maintain it.
Then we will eventually qualify for the undeserved gift of everlasting life.Matt. 24:13.

1(b) p. 7

w10 10/1 pp. 14-18


Imitate Their FaithHe Continued Growing Up With Jehovah

SAMUEL looked into the faces of his people. The nation had gathered at the town of Gilgal, summoned by this faithful man who had served as

prophet and judge for decades. It was May or June by modern reckoning; the dry season was well along. The fields in the region were golden with
wheat ready for harvest. Silence fell over the crowd. How could Samuel reach their hearts?
The people did not understand how serious their situation was. They had insisted on having a human king to rule over them. They did not grasp
that they had shown gross disrespect to their God, Jehovah, and to his prophet. They were, in effect, rejecting Jehovah as their King! How could
Samuel move them to repentance?
Samuel spoke. I have grown old and gray, he told the crowd. His whitening hair added weight to his words. He then said: I have walked before
you from my youth until this day. (1 Samuel 11:14, 15; 12:2) Though Samuel was old, he had not forgotten his youth. His memories of those early
days were still vivid. The decisions he had made back then, as a growing boy, had led him to a life of faith and devotion to his God, Jehovah.
Again and again, Samuel had to build and maintain faith, although surrounded by people who were faithless and disloyal. Today, it is just as
challenging to build faith, for we live in a faithless and corrupt world. Let us see what we can learn from Samuels example, starting in his early
boyhood.
Ministering Before Jehovah, as a Boy
Samuel had an unusual childhood. Shortly after he was weaned, at perhaps four years of age or so, he began a life of service at the sacred
tabernacle of Jehovah at Shiloh, over 20 miles [30 km] from his home in Ramah. His parents, Elkanah and Hannah, dedicated their boy to Jehovah
in a special form of service, making him a lifelong Nazirite.* Did this mean that Samuel was cast off, unloved by his parents?
Far from it! They knew that their son would be cared for at Shiloh. High Priest Eli no doubt supervised matters, for Samuel worked closely with
him. There were also a number of women who served in some connection with the tabernacle, evidently in an organized way.Exodus 38:8.
Furthermore, Hannah and Elkanah never forgot their beloved firstborn, whose very birth was an answer to a prayer. Hannah had asked God for a
son, promising to dedicate the boy to God in a life of sacred service. When visiting each year, Hannah brought Samuel a new sleeveless coat she
had made for his tabernacle service. The little boy surely cherished those visits. He no doubt thrived on his parents loving encouragement and
guidance as they taught him what a privilege it was to serve Jehovah in that unique place.
Parents today can learn a lot from Hannah and Elkanah. It is common for parents to focus all their childrearing efforts on material concerns while
ignoring spiritual needs. But Samuels parents put spiritual matters first, and that had a great bearing on the kind of man their son grew up to be.
Proverbs 22:6.
We can picture the boy growing bigger and exploring the hills around Shiloh. As he gazed down on the town and the valley that spread out below
it on one side, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he caught sight of Jehovahs tabernacle. That tabernacle was a sacred place indeed.#
Built nearly 400 years earlier under the direction of Moses himself, it was the one center for the pure worship of Jehovah in all the world.
Young Samuel grew to love the tabernacle. In the account he later wrote, we read: Samuel was ministering before Jehovah, as a boy, having a
linen ephod girded on. (1 Samuel 2:18) That simple sleeveless garment was evidently a mark that Samuel assisted the priests at the tabernacle.
Although not of the priestly class, Samuel had duties that included opening the doors to the tabernacle courtyard in the morning and attending to
elderly Eli. As much as he enjoyed the privileges, though, in time his innocent heart became troubled. Something was terribly wrong in Jehovahs
house.
Staying Pure in the Face of Corruption
At a young age, Samuel witnessed genuine wickedness and corruption. Eli had two sons, named Hophni and Phinehas. Samuels account reads:
The sons of Eli were good-for-nothing men; they did not acknowledge Jehovah. (1 Samuel 2:12) The two thoughts in this verse go hand in hand.
Hophni and Phinehas were good -fornothing menliterally sons of worthlessnessbecause they had no regard for Jehovah. They thought nothing of his righteous standards and
requirements. From that one failing sprang all their other sins.
Gods Law was specific about the priests duties and the way they were to offer sacrifices at his tabernacle. For good reason! Those sacrifices
represented Gods provisions to forgive sins so that people could be clean in his eyes, eligible for his blessing and guidance. But Hophni and
Phinehas led their fellow priests to treat the offerings with great disrespect.**
Imagine young Samuel watching, wide-eyed, as such gross abuses went on uncorrected. How many people did he seeincluding poor, humble,
downtrodden folkapproaching that sacred tabernacle in hopes of finding some spiritual comfort and strength, only to leave disappointed, hurt, or
humiliated? And how did he feel when he learned that Hophni and Phinehas also disregarded Jehovahs laws on sexual morality, as they had
relations with some of the women who were serving there at the tabernacle? (1 Samuel 2:22) Perhaps he looked hopefully to Eli to do something
about it.
Eli was in the best position to address the growing disaster. As high priest, he was responsible for what took place at the tabernacle. As a father, he
had an obligation to correct his sons. After all, they were hurting themselves as well as countless others in the land. However, Eli failed on both
counts, as father and as high priest. He offered his sons only a bland, weak scolding. (1 Samuel 2:23-25) But his sons needed far stronger
discipline. They were committing sins worthy of death!
Matters reached such a point that Jehovah sent a man of God, an unnamed prophet, to Eli with a strong message of judgment. Jehovah told Eli:
You keep honoring your sons more than me. God thus foretold that Elis wicked sons would die on the same day and that Elis family would
suffer greatly, even losing its privileged position in the priestly class. Did this powerful warning bring about a change in that family? The record
reveals no such change of heart.1 Samuel 2:273:1.
How did all this corruption affect young Samuel? From time to time in this dark account, we find bright rays of light, good news about Samuels
growth and progress. Recall that at 1 Samuel 2:18, we read that Samuel was faithfully ministering before Jehovah, as a boy. Even at that early
age, Samuel centered his life on his service to God. In verse 21 of the same chapter, we read something even more heartwarming: The boy Samuel

continued growing up with Jehovah. As he grew, his bond with his heavenly Father got stronger. Suc h a close personal relationship with Jehovah
is the surest protection against any form of corruption.
It would have been easy for Samuel to reason that if the high priest and his sons can give in to sin, he might as well do whatever he wished. But
the corruption of others, including those in positions of authority, is never an excuse to sin. Today, many Christian youths follow Samuels
example and keep growing up with Jehovah even when some around them fail to set a good example.
How did such a course work out for Samuel? We read: All the while the boy Samuel was growing bigger and more likable both from Jehovahs
standpoint and from that of men. (1 Samuel 2:26) So Samuel was well-liked, at least by those whose opinions mattered. Jehovah himself
cherished this boy for his faithful course. And Samuel surely knew that his God would act against all the badness going on in Shiloh, but perhaps
he wondered when.
Speak, for Your Servant Is Listening
One night, such questions met an answer. It was nearing morning but still dark; the flickering light of the tents great lamp was still burning. In the
stillness, Samuel heard a voice calling his name. He thought it was Eli, who was now very old and nearly blind. Samuel got up and went running
to the old man. Can you see the boy in your minds eye, hurrying barefoot to see what Eli needed? It is touching to note that Samuel treated Eli
with respect and kindness. In spite of all his sins, Eli was still Jehovahs high priest.1 Samuel 3:2-5.
Samuel woke Eli, saying: Here I am, for you called me. But Eli said that he had not called and sent the boy back to bed. Well, the same thing
happened again and then again! Finally, Eli realized what was going on. It had become rare for Jehovah to send a vision or a prophetic message to
his people, and it is not hard to see why. But Eli knew that Jehovah was speaking againnow to this boy! Eli told Samuel to go back to bed and
instructed him on how to answer properly. Samuel obeyed. Soon he heard the voice calling: Samuel, Samuel! The boy answered: Speak, for
your servant is listening.1 Samuel 3:1, 5-10.
Jehovah did, at last, have a servant in Shiloh who was listening. That became Samuels life pattern. Is it yours? We do not have to wait for a
supernatural voice in the night to speak to us. Today, Gods voice is always there for us in a sense. It is there in his completed Word, the Bible.
The more we listen to God and respond, the more our faith will grow. So it was with Samuel.
That night in Shiloh was a milestone in Samuels life, for then he began to know Jehovah in a special sense, becoming Gods own prophet and
spokesman. At first, the boy was afraid to deliver Jehovahs message to Eli, for it was a final pronouncement that the prophecy against that family
was soon to come true. But Samuel mustered the courageand Eli humbly acquiesced to the divine judgment. Before long, everything Jehovah
had said was fulfilled. Israel went to war with the Philistines, and Hophni and Phinehas were killed on the same day. Eli himself died upon learning
that Jehovahs sacred Ark had been captured.1 Samuel 3:10-18; 4:1-18.
However, Samuels reputation as a faithful prophet only grew. Jehovah himself proved to be with him, the account says, adding that Jehovah let
none of Samuels prophecies fail.1 Samuel 3:19.
Samuel Called to Jehovah
Did that mean, though, that the Israelites followed Samuels lead and became spiritual, faithful people? No. In time, they decided that they did not
want a mere prophet to judge them. They wanted to be like other nations and have a human king rule over them. At Jehovahs direction, Samuel
complied. But he had to convey to Israel the magnitude of their sin. They were rejecting, not a mere man, but Jehovah himself! So he summoned
the people to Gilgal.
Let us rejoin him in that tense moment of addressing Israel at Gilgal. There, elderly Samuel reminded Israel of
his faithful record of integrity. Then, we read: Samuel called to Jehovah. He asked Jehovah for a thunderstorm.
1 Samuel 12:17, 18.
A thunderstorm? In the dry season? Why, such a thing was unheard of! If there was even a trace of skepticism or scoffing among the people, it did
not last long. The sky suddenly darkened with clouds. The winds battered the wheat in the fields. The thunder let out its booming, deafening roars.
And the rain fell. The response? The people were greatly in fear of Jehovah and of Samuel. At last, they saw how seriously they had sinned. 1
Samuel
12:18, 19.
Not Samuel, but his God, Jehovah, had reached their rebellious hearts. From his youth to his old age, Samuel put faith in his God. And Jehovah
rewarded him. To this day, Jehovah has not changed. He still supports those who imitate the faith of Samuel.
* Nazirites were under a vow that included a ban on drinking alcoholic beverages and on cutting their hair. Most undertook such vows for only a
set period of time, but a few, such as Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist, were lifelong Nazirites.
# The sanctuary was a rectangular structure, basically a great tent on a wooden framework. However, it was made of the finest of materials
sealskins, beautifully embroidered cloths, and costly woods plated with silver and gold. The sanctuary sat within a rectangular courtyard that
included an impressive altar for sacrifices. Over time, other chambers evidently were erected at the sides of the tabernacle for the use of the priests.
Samuel, it seems, slept in such a chamber.
** The account provides two examples of disrespect. For one thing, the Law specified which pieces of a sacrificial offering were to go to the
priests to eat. (Deuteronomy 18:3) But at the tabernacle, the wicked priests had set up a very different practice. They would have their attendants
simply jab a great fork into the cauldron where the meat was boiling, taking whatever choice morsel came out! For another thing, when people
brought their sacrifices to be burned at the altar, the wicked priests would have an attendant bully the offerer, demanding the raw meat even before
the fat of the sacrifice was offered to Jehovah.Leviticus 3:3-5; 1 Samuel 2:13-17.

1 (b) p. 8

w13 7/15 pp. 15-19


Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few

After breaking the loaves, [Jesus] distributed them to the disciples,


the disciples in turn to the crowds.MATT. 14:19.
IMAGINE the scene. (Read Matthew 14:14-21.) It is just before the Passover of 32 C.E. A crowd of some 5,000 men, besides women and young
children, are with Jesus and his disciples at a deserted place in the vicinity of Bethsaida, a village on the north shore of the Sea of Galilee.
2 Upon

seeing the crowd, Jesus is moved with pity for the people, so he heals the sick among them and teaches them many things about Gods
Kingdom. When it gets late, the disciples urge Jesus to dismiss the people so that they might go to nearby villages and buy some food for
themselves. But Jesus tells his disciples: You give them something to eat. His words must seem puzzling to them, for the provisions at hand are
meager at bestfive loaves and two small fish.

3 Moved

by compassion, Jesus performs a miraclethe only miracle that is recorded by all four Gospel writers. (Mark 6:35-44; Luke 9:10-17;
John 6:1-13) Jesus has his disciples tell the crowd to recline on the green grass in groups of 50 and of 100. After saying a blessing, he begins
breaking the bread and dividing up the fish. Then, rather than giving the food to the people directly, Jesus distributes it to the disciples, the
disciples in turn to the crowds. Miraculously, there is more than enough for everyone to eat! Just think: Jesus has fed thousands through the hands
of a fewhis disciples.*

4 Jesus

was even more concerned about providing spiritual food to his followers. He knew that taking in spiritual food, the truths found in Gods
Word, leads to everlasting life. (John 6:26, 27; 17:3) Moved by the same compassion that impelled him to feed bread and fish to the crowds, Jesus
spent many hours personally teaching his followers. (Mark 6:34) But he was aware that his time on earth would be short and that he would return
to heaven. (Matt. 16:21; John 14:12) How would the heavenly Jesus keep his followers on earth well -fed spiritually? He would follow a similar
patternhe would feed many through the hands of a few. Who, though, would be the few? Let us see how Jesus used a few to feed his many firstcentury anointed followers. Then, in the next article, we will discuss this question of vital importance to each one of us: How can we identify the
few through whom Christ feeds us today?
JESUS CHOOSES THE FEW

5A

responsible family head makes arrangements so that his family will be cared for in the event of his death. Similarly, Jesuswho would
become Head of the Christian congregationmade arrangements to ensure that his followers would be cared for spiritually after his death. (Eph.
1:22) For example, about two years before he died, Jesus made a weighty decision. He selected the first of the few through whom he would later
feed the many. Consider what happened.

6 After

praying all night, Jesus gathered his disciples and from among them chose 12 apostles. (Luke 6:12-16) For the next two years, he was
especially close to the 12, teaching them both by word and by example. He knew that they had much to learn; in fact, they continued to be called
disciples. (Matt. 11:1; 20:17) He gave them valuable personal counsel and extensive training in the ministry. (Matt. 10:1-42; 20:20-23; Luke
8:1; 9:52-55) He was evidently preparing them for a key role after his death and return to heaven.

7 What

would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would serve in an office of oversight.
(Acts 1:20) What, though, would be their primary concern? Following his resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the
apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In the presence of some of the other apostles, Jesus told Peter: Feed my little sheep. Jesus thereby
indicated that his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a touching and telling
indication of how Jesus feels about his little sheep!*
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
8 Starting

at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the rest of his anointed disciples. (Read
Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and proselytes who became spirit-anointed Christians that day. Unhesitatingly,
they continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles. According to one scholar, the Greek verb rendered continu ed devoting
themselves can mean having a steadfast and singleminded fidelity to a certain course of action. The new believers had a deep hunger for
spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty, they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus
and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the scriptures pertaining to him.*Acts 2:22-36.
9 The apostles kept their responsibility to feed Jesus sheep clearly in focus. For example, notice how they handled a sensitive and potentially

divisive issue that arose in the newly formed congregation. Ironically, the matter involved foodmaterial food. Greek-speaking widows were
being overlooked in the daily food distribution, but Hebrew-speaking widows were not being overlooked. How did the apostles resolve this
delicate issue? The twelve appointed seven qualified brothers to oversee the necessary business, the food distribution. The apostlesmost of
whom had no doubt shared in distributing food to the crowds whom Jesus had miraculously fedsaw that it was more important for them to focus
on spiritual feeding. Thus, they devoted themselves to the ministry of the word.Acts 6:1-6.
10 By 49 C.E., the surviving apostles had been joined by certain other qualified elders. (Read Acts 15:1, 2.) The apostles and older men in
Jerusalem served as a governing body. As the Head of the congregation, Christ used this small group of qualified men to settle doctrinal issues
and to oversee and direct the preaching and teaching of the Kingdom good news.Acts 15:6-29; 21:17-19; Col. 1:18.
11 Did

Jehovah bless the arrangement by means of which his Son fed the first-century congregations? Most definitely! How can we be sure? The
book of Acts gives us this report: Now as they [the apostl e Paul and his traveling companions] traveled on through the cities they would deliver
to those there for observance the decrees that had been decided upon by the apostles and older men who were in Jerusalem. Therefore, indeed, the
congregations continued to be made firm in the faith and to increase in number from day to day. (Acts 16:4, 5) Notice that those congregations
prospered as a result of their loyal cooperation with the governing body in Jerusalem. Is that not proof of Jehovahs blessing on the arrangement by
means of which his Son fed the congregations? Let us remember that spiritual prosperity is possible only with Jehovahs rich blessing.Prov.
10:22; 1 Cor. 3:6, 7.

12 Thus

far we have seen that Jesus followed a pattern when feeding his followers: He fed many through the hands of a few. The channel he used
for spiritual feeding was clearly recognizable. After all, the apostles the original members of the governing bodycould provide visible proof of
heavenly backing. Through the hands of the apostles many signs and portents continued to occur among the people, states Acts 5:12.* Hence,
there was no reason for those who became Christians to wonder, Who really are the ones through whom Christ is feeding his sheep? But by the
end of the first century, the situation changed.
WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW

13 Jesus

foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic illustration of the wheat and the weeds,
Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians) would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said,
would be allowed to grow side by sideundisturbed until the harvest, which would come at a conclusion of a system of things. (Matt. 13:24 -30,
36-43) It was not long before Jesus words began to come true.*

14 The

apostasy made some inroads in the first century, but Jesus faithful apostles acted as a restraint, holding back the contamination and
influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long
growing season that lasted for many centuries. Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There
was no consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is, When?
HARVESTTIMEWHO WOULD DO THE FEEDING?

15 As

the end of the growing season neared, there were strong stirrings of interest in Bible truth. Recall that in the 1870s, a small group of sincere
truth-seekers got together and formed Bible classes apart from the weeds imitation Christians within the churches and sects of Christendom.
With humble hearts and open minds, those sincere Bible Students, as they called themselves, made a careful and prayerful search of the Scriptures.
Matt.
11:25.

16 The

Bible Students diligent study of the Scriptures yielded rich results. Those loyal men and women exposed false doctrines and spread spiritual
truths, publishing and distributing Bible literature far and wide. Their work won the hearts and convinced the minds of many who were hungering
and thirsting for spiritual truth. An intriguing question therefore arises: Were the Bible Students in the years that led up to 1914 the
appointed channel through which Christ would feed his sheep? No. They were still in the growing season, and the arrangement for a channel to
provide spiritual food was still taking shape. The time had not yet come for the weedlike imitation Christians to be separated from the true
Christian wheat.

17 As

we learned in the preceding article, the harvest season began in 1914. In that year, a number of important developments began to unfold.
Jesus was enthroned as King, and the last days began. (Rev. 11 :15) From 1914 to the early part of 1919, Jesus accompanied his Father to the
spiritual temple to do a much -needed inspection and cleansing work.* (Mal. 3:1-4) Then, starting in 1919, it was time to begin gathering the
wheat. Was it finally the time for Christ to appoint one organized channel to dispense spiritual food? Yes, indeed!

18 In

his prophecy about the time of the end, Jesus foretold that he would appoint a channel to give out spiritual food at the proper time. (Matt.
24:45-47) Which channel would he use? True to the pattern he set in the first century, Jesus would once again feed many through the hands of a
few. But as the last days were just getting under way, the critical question was, Who will be the few? That and other questions about Jesus
prophecy will be discussed in the next article.

ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)


Paragraph 3: On a later occasion, when Jesus miraculously fed 4,000 men, besides women and children, he
again gave the food to the disciples, the disciples in turn to the crowds.Matt. 15:32-38.
Paragraph 7: During Peters lifetime, the little sheep who would be fed all cherished the heavenly hope.
Paragraph 8: The fact that new believers continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles implies that the apostles were teaching
on a regular basis. Some of the apostles teaching was permanently recorded in the inspired books that are now part of the Christian Greek
Scriptures.
Paragraph 12: While others besides the apostles received miraculous gifts of the spirit, it seems that in most cases, the miraculous gifts were
passed on to others directly by or in the presence of an apostle. Acts 8:14-18;
10:44, 45.
Paragraph 13: The apostle Pauls words found at Acts 20:29, 30 show that the congregation would be attacked from two quarters. First, imitation
Christians (weeds) would enter in among true Christians. Second, from among true Christians, some would become apostates, speaking
twisted things.
Paragraph 17: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, page 11, paragraph 6.

1 (b) p. 8

w13 8/1 p. 11
DRAW CLOSE TO GODHis Invisible Qualities Are Clearly Seen

Do you believe in God? If so, can you point to proof of his existence? The truth is that we are surrounded by evidence of a Creator who is wise,
powerful, and loving. What is this evidence, and how compelling is it? For the answer, consider the words of the apostle Paul recorded in his letter
to Christians in Rome.
Paul said: His [Gods] invisible qualities are clearly seen from the worlds creation onward, because they are perceived by the things made, even
his eternal power and Godship, so that they are inexcusable. (Romans 1:20) The Creator left his imprint on his handiwork, as Paul pointed out.
Let us take a closer look at Pauls words.
Gods qualities could be seen from the worlds creation onward, notes Paul. In this context the Greek word rendered world does not refer to
the planet Earth. Rather, it refers to humankind.* Hence, Paul is saying that from the moment humans were created, they could see evidence of the
Creators qualities in the things he made.
That evidence is all around us. It is not hidden in nature but is clearly seen. From the la rgest to the smallest, creation clearly reveals not only
that there is a Creator but also that he has wonderful qualities. Does not the intelligent design so obvious in nature reveal to us Gods wisdom? Do
not the starry heavens and the pounding surf reveal his power? Does not the variety of foods that delight our palate and the beauty of sunrises and
sunsets reveal his love for mankind?Psalm 104:24; Isaiah 40:26.
How plain is the evidence? It is so clear that those who do not see it and who thus refuse to believe in God are inexcusable. One scholar
illustrates it this way: Imagine a driver who ignores a sign that says DetourTurn Left. A police officer stops him and starts writing him a
ticket. The driver tries to argue that he did not see the sign. But his words carry little weight because the sign is in plain view and there is nothing
wrong with the drivers vision. Besides, as a driver, the responsibility for seeing and heeding such signs is his. So it is with the evidence of God in
nature. That sign is in plain view. As reasoning creatures, we are capable of seeing it. There is no excuse for ignoring it.
Indeed, the book of creation reveals much about our Creator. But there is another book that reveals far more about himthe Bible. Through its
pages we can learn the answer to this vital question: What is Gods purpose for our earth and the humans who inhabit it? Learning the answer to
that question can help you to draw closer to the God whose invisible qualities are clearly seen in the world around us.
* The Bible also speaks of the world as being guilty of sin and needing a savior, clearly showing that in such
contexts the term applies to humankind and not the earth.John 1:29; 4:42; 12:47.

1(b) p. 9

cf p. 134 pars. 14-15


I Love the Father

14 Jesus

also kept his love for Jehovah strong by praying regularly. Although he was a friendly, gregarious man, it is striking to note that he valued
solitude. For example, Luke 5:16 says: He continued in retirement in the deserts and praying. Similarly, Matthew 14:23 states: Eventually,
having sent the crowds away, he went up into the mountain by himself to pray. Though it became late, he was there alone. Jesus sought solitude
on these and other occasions, not because he was a recluse or hated the company of others, but because he wanted to be alone with Jehovah, to
speak freely with his Father in prayer.

15 When he prayed, Jesus would at times use the expression Abba, Father. (Mark 14:36) In Jesus day, Abba was an intimate word for
father, a family word. It was often among the first words that a child would learn. Yet, it was respectful. While the word revealed the intimacy of
the Son speaking to his beloved Father, it also conveyed profound respect for Jehovahs fatherly authority. We find that combination of intimacy
and respect throughout Jesus recorded prayers. For example, in John chapter 17, the apostle John recorded the long and heartfelt prayer that Jesus
offered on His final night. It is truly moving for us to study that prayer and vital that we imitate itnot by repeating Jesus words, of course, but
by finding ways to speak from the heart to our heavenly Father as often as we can. Doing so will keep our love for him alive and strong.

1(b) p. 9

w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21


JehovahOur Best Friend

FRIENDS COMMUNICATE
18 Friendship

deepens when good communication exists. Social networking and text messaging are very popular in this age of Internet and
telecommunications technology. By comparison, though, how do we individually rate our personal communication with our best Friend, Jehovah?
True, he is the Hearer of prayer. (Ps. 65:2) But how often do we take the initiative to speak to him?

19 Some

servants of God do not find it easy to open their hearts and express their deep emotions. Yet, that is what Jehovah wants us to do when we
pray. (Ps. 119:145; Lam. 3:41) Even if we find such heartfelt expressions difficult to put into words, we are not without help. Paul wrote to
Christians in Rome: The problem is that we do not know what we should pray for as we need to, but the spirit itself pleads for us with unuttered
groanings. But the one who searches the hearts knows what the meaning of the spirit is, because it is pleading in harmony with God for the holy
ones. (Rom. 8:26, 27) Our meditating on the words recorded in such Bible books as Job, Psalms, and Proverbs will help us to express our inmost
feelings to Jehovah.

20 When

distressing situations confront us, let us heed Pauls inspired advice to the Philippians: Do not be anxious over anything, but in
everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God. Such open communication with our best
Friend will surely bring us comfort and consolation, for Paul adds: The peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and
your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus. (Phil. 4:6, 7) May we always cherish the incomparable peace of God that really does guard our
hearts and mental powers.

21 Prayer

helps us to cultivate a friendship with Jehovah. Therefore, let us pray constantly. (1 Thess. 5:17) May this study strengthen our precious
relationship with God and our determination to comply with his righteous requirements. And let us take time to meditate on the blessings we enjoy
because Jehovah truly is our Father, our God, and our Friend.

1(b) p. 9

w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16


Jehovah Cares for You

16 Are

you convinced of Jehovahs saving power? Are you aware of his angelic protection? Have you personally tasted and seen that Jehovah is
good? When was the last time that you were particularly conscious that Jehovah had been good to you? Try to recall. Was it at that last home you
visited in the ministry, just as you were feeling you could do no more? Perhaps you then had a wonderful conversation with the householder. Did
you remember to thank Jehovah for having given you the extra strength you needed and for blessing you? (2 Corinthians 4:7) On the other hand,
you may have trouble recalling some particular act of goodness that Jehovah performed in your behalf. You may have to think back a week, a
month, a year, or more. If this is the case, why not make a conscious effort to draw closer to Jehovah and try to see how he guides and directs you?
The apostle Peter admonished Christians: Humble yourselves . . . under the mighty hand of God . . . while you throw all your anxiety upon him,
because he cares for you. (1 Peter 5:6, 7) Indeed, you will be amazed at how much he cares for you!Psalm
73:28.

1(b) p. 10

w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17


Imitate Jesus Example of Watchfulness

16 When

Jesus was under trial, he resolutely refused to lean on his own understanding. Think of it! The wisest man ever to live on this earth chose
not to draw on his own wisdom for answers. For instance, when Satan tempted him, Jesus repeatedly answered with the phrase: It is written.
(Matt. 4:4, 7, 10) He relied on his Fathers wisdom to ward off temptation, showing the humility that Satan despises and utterly lacks. Do we do
the same? A family head who imitates Jesus watchfulness lets Gods Word guide him, especially in trialsome times. Around the world, thousands
of family heads are doing just that. They are steadfastly putting Gods Kingdom and pure worship first in life, even ahead of material concerns.
Thereby, they take the best care of their famili es. Jehovah responds by blessing their efforts to provide for material needs, just as his Word
promises.Matt. 6:33.

17 Without

question, Jesus set the best possible example of watchfulness. His example is practical, beneficial, and even lifesaving. Remember,
Satan is eager to lull you into spiritual sleepa state of weak faith, lackadaisical worship, and compromised integrity. (1 Thess. 5:6) Do not let
him succeed! Remain watchful as Jesus did watchful in your prayers, in your ministry, and in dealing with trials. By following that course, you
will enjoy a rich, happy, fulfilling life even now in the twilight of this dying system of things. A watchful course will also ensure that when your
Master comes to bring this system to its end, he will find you alert and active, doing his Fathers will. How delighted Jehovah will be to reward
you for your faithful course!Rev. 16:15.

1(b) p. 10

cf p. 72 pars. 15-16
Consider Closely the One Who Has Endured

15 Jesus,

although the perfect Son of God, did not rely on his own strength to endure. Instead, he turned to his heavenly Father and prayed for help
from above. The apostle Paul wrote: Christ offered up supplications and also petitions to the One who was able to save him out of death, with
strong outcries and tears. (Hebrews 5:7) Notice that Jesus offered up not just petitions but also supplications. The term supplication refers to
an especially heartfelt and earnest entreatyyes, a begging for help. The use of the plural supplications indicates that Jesus implored Jehovah
more than once. Indeed, in the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus prayed repeatedly and fervently. Matthew 26:36-44.

16 Jesus

had complete confidence that Jehovah would answer his supplications, for he knew that his Father is the Hearer of prayer. (Psalm 65:2)
During his prehuman existence, the firstborn Son had seen how his Father responds to the prayers of loyal worshippers. For example, the Son was
an eyewitness in the heavens when Jehovah dispatched an angel to answer the heartfelt prayer of the prophet Danieleven before Daniel had
finished praying. (Daniel 9:20, 21) How, then, could the Father fail to answer when his only-begotten Son poured out his heart with strong
outcries and tears? Jehovah did respond to the entreaties of his Son and sent an angel to strengthen him to bear up under the ordeal.Luke 22:43.
.

MONDAY
Unit 2 (a)
Using the New World
TranslationPart1
Unit 2 (a)

Using the New World


TranslationPart 1
NOTE THAT NO NWT REFERENCES HAVE BEEN INCLUDED IN THIS SECTION. PLEASE SEE
PUBLICATION.

O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 11)

2 TIMOTHY 2:15 Do your utmost to present yourself approved to God, a workman with nothing to be ashamed of, handling the word of the truth
aright.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P.11)


Superiority of the Translation (p. 11)
(jv p. 608 par. 1) (jv p. 607 par. 5)
(si p. 324 pars. 18-19)
(jv p. 609 pars. 2-3) (nwt p. 39)

APPENDIX A (p. 12)


A1 Principles of Bible Translation (p. 12)
(nwt p. 1718)
(nwt pp. 1718-1720) (nwt p. 1720)
(nwt p. 1721) (nwt p. 1721) (nwt p. 1721)

A2 Features of This Revision (p. 12)


(nwt p. 1722) (nwt p. 1722)
(nwt pp. 1723-1724) (nwt p. 1724)
(nwt p. 1724)
(nwt pp. 1724-1725)

A3 How the Bible Came to Us (p. 13)


(nwt p. 1726 ftn.) (nwt p. 1726) (nwt p. 1726)
(nwt pp. 1726-1727) (nwt p. 1727)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt p. 1729) (nwt p. 1729) (nwt p. 1729) (nwt p. 1729)
(nwt pp. 1729-1730)

A4 The Divine Name in the Hebrews Scriptures (p. 14)


(nwt p. 1731)
(nwt pp. 1731-1733) (nwt pp. 1733-1735) (nwt p. 1735)
(nwt p. 1735)
EXODUS 3:14 So God said to Moses: I Will Become What I Choose to Become. And he added: This is what you are to say to the Israelites, I
Will Become has sent me to you.
JUDGES 19:18 He replied: We are traveling from Bethlehem in Judah to a remote area of the mountainous region of Ephraim, where I am
from. I went to Bethlehem in Judah, and I am going to the house of Jehovah, but nobody is taking me into his house.
1 SAMUEL 2:25 If a man should sin against another man, someone may appeal to Jehovah for him; but if a man should sin against Jehovah, who
can pray for him? But they refused to listen to their father, for Jehovah had determined to put them to death.

1 SAMUEL 6:3 They replied: If you send the ark of the covenant of Jehovah the God of Israel away, do not send it back without an offering. You
should by all means return to him a guilt offering. Only then will you be healed, and it will be made known to you why his hand has not turned
away from you.
1 SAMUEL 10:26 Saul also went to his home in Gibeah, accompanied by the warriors whose hearts Jehovah had touched.
1 SAMUEL 23:14, 16 David stayed in the wilderness in places difficult to approach, in the mountainous region of the wilderness of Ziph. Saul
searched for him constantly, but Jehovah did not give him into his hand. 16 Jonathan the son of Saul now went out to David at Horesh, and he
helped him find strength in Jehovah.

A5 The Divine Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures (p. 15)


(nwt p. 1736) (nwt p. 1736) (nwt p. 1736)
(nwt pp. 1736-1743)

2 (a) p. 11

jv p. 608 par. 1
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word

Was there really need for another translation? Already at that time, the complete Bible had been published in
190 languages, and at least part of it had been translated into 928 additional languages and dialects. Jehovahs
Witnesses have at various times used most of these translations. But the fact is that most of these were made by
clergymen and missionaries of Christendoms religious sects, and to varying degrees their translations were influenced by the pagan philosophies
and unscriptural traditions that their religious systems had inherited from the past as well as by the bias of higher criticism. Furthermore, older and
more reliable Bible manuscripts were
becoming available. The Greek language of the first century was becoming more clearly understood as a result of
archaeological discoveries. Also, the languages into which translations are made undergo changes over the years.

2 (a) p. 11

jv p. 607 par. 5
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word

Producing the New World Translation


It was early in October 1946 that Nathan H. Knorr, who was then the president of the Watch Tower Society, first proposed that the Society produce
a fresh translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures. Actual work on the translation got under way on December 2, 1947. The complete text was
carefully reviewed by the entire translation committee, all of them spirit-anointed Christians. Then, on September 3, 1949, Brother Knorr convened
a joint meeting of the boards of directors of the Societys New York and Pennsylvania corporations. He announced to them that the New World
Bible Translation Committee had completed work on a modern-language translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures and had turned it over to the
Society for publication. This was a fresh translation from the original Greek.

2 (a) p. 11

si p. 324 pars. 18-19


Study Number 7The Bible in Modern Times

18 On

September 3, 1949, at the Brooklyn headquarters of the Society, the president announced to the Board of Directors the existence of the New
World Bible Translation Committee and that it had completed a modern translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures. The committees document
was read, by which the committee assigned the possession, control, and publication of the translation manuscript to the Society, in recognition of
the Societys unsectarian work of promoting Bible education throughout the earth. Portions of the manuscript were also read, as examples of the
nature and quality of the translation. The directors were unanimous in accepting the gift of the translation, and arrangements were made for its
immediate printing. Typesetting began on September 29, 1949, and by early summer of 1950, tens of thousands of copies were completed in bound
form.

19 Releasing

the New World Translation in Its Parts. It was on Wednesday, August 2, 1950, on the fourth day of their international assembly at
Yankee Stadium, New York, that a totally surprised audience of 82,075 of Jehovahs Witnesses heartily accepted the release of the New World
Translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures. Encouraged by the initial enthusiastic reception, as well as by later expressions of appreciation for
the translations merits, the Committee next undertook the extensive work of translating the Hebrew Scriptures. This appeared in five additional
volumes, released successively from 1953 to 1960. The set of six volumes formed a library of the entire Bible in modern English. Each volume
also contained valuable aids to Bible study. A vast storehouse of Scriptural information was thus made available to the modern-day student of the
Bible. Diligent effort had been made to draw on every reliable source of textual information so that the New World Translation would express
clearly and accurately the powerful message of the original inspired Scriptures.

2 (a) p. 11

jv p. 609 pars. 2-3


Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word

Thereafter, the Hebrew Scriptures were translated into English and were released progressively, in five separate volumes, beginning in 1953. As
had been done with the Christian Greek Scriptures, care was exercised to convey as literally as possible what was in the original-language text.
Special attention was given to making the renderings uniform, conveying accurately the action or state expressed in the verbs, and using simple
language that would be readily understood by modern-day readers. Wherever the Tetragrammaton appeared in the Hebrew text, it was
appropriately rendered as the personal name of God, instead of being replaced by some other term as had become common in many other
translations. Appendix articles and footnotes in these volumes enabled careful students to examine the basis for the renderings used.
On March 13, 1960, the New World Bible Translation Committee completed its final reading of the text of the portion of the Bible that was
designated for the fifth volume. That was 12 years, 3 months, and 11 days after actual translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures had begun. A
few months later, that final volume of the Hebrew Scriptures, in printed form, was released for distribution.

MONDAY
Unit 2 (b)
Using the New World
TranslationPart 2
Unit 2 (b)

Using the New World


TranslationPart 2
NOTE THAT NO NWT REFERENCES HAVE BEEN INCLUDED IN THIS SECTION. PLEASE SEE
PUBLICATION.

O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 16)

PSALM 119:97 How I do love your law! I ponder over it all day long.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 16) Footnotes (p. 16)


(nwt p. 1725)
JOB 21:13 They spend their days in contentment And go down peacefully to the Grave.
PSALM 51:5 Look! I was born guilty of error, And my mother conceived me in sin.
LUKE 14:26 If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his
own life, he cannot be my disciple.
ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
GALATIANS 5:14 For the entire Law has been fulfilled in one commandment, namely: You must love your neighbor as yourself.
JOHN 2:4 But Jesus said to her: Woman, why is that of concern to me and to you? My hour has not yet come.
GENESIS 24:32 With that the man came into the house, and he unharnessed the camels and gave straw and fodder to the camels and water to
wash his feet and the feet of the men who were with him.
GENESIS 25:8 Then Abraham breathed his last and died at a good old age, old and satisfied, and was gathered to his people.
JOSHUA 3:4 But keep a distance of about 2,000 cubits from it; do not come any nearer to it, so that you may know
which is the way to go, for you have not traveled on this way before.
JUDGES 7:19 Gideon and the 100 men who were with him came to the edge of the camp at the start of the middle night watch, just after the
sentries were posted. They blew the horns and smashed the large water jars that were in their hands.
ACTS 15:20, 29 but to write them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from what is strangled, and from blood. 29 to
keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you carefully keep yourselves
from these things, you will prosper. Good health to you!
MATTHEW 24:3 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: Tell us, when will these things
be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?
MARK 8:34 He now called the crowd to him with his disciples and said to them: If anyone wants to come after
me, let him disown himself and pick up his torture stake and keep following me.
(nwt p. 1723)
JOHN 12:38 so that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said: Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard from us? And as
for the arm of Jehovah, to whom has it been revealed?
1 CORINTHIANS 7:17 Nevertheless, just as Jehovah has given each one a portion, let each one so walk as God has called him. And so I give this
directive in all the congregations.

Marginal References (p. 17)


MATTHEW 4:1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil.
LUKE 4:1 Then Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the wilderness
PSALM 22:1 My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you far from saving me, Far from my cries of anguish?
MATTHEW 27:46 About the ninth hour, Jesus called out with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?
that is, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?
DEUTERONOMY 8:3 So he humbled you and let you go hungry and fed you with the manna, which neither you had known nor your fathers had
known, in order to make you know that man does not live by bread alone but man lives by every expression from Jehovahs mouth.

MATTHEW 4:4 But he answered: It is written: Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every word that comes
from Jehovahs mouth.
EXODUS 23:19 You are to bring the best of the first ripe fruits of your ground to the house of Jehovah your God. You must not boil a young
goat in its mothers milk.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep in death.

Bible Words Index (p. 17)


(nwt pp. 1664-1691)

Glossary of Bible Terms (p. 17)


(nwt pp. 1692-1716)

A6 Chart: Prophets and Kings of Judah and of Israel (p. 18)


(nwt pp. 1744-1747)

A7 Main Events of Jesus Earthly Life (p. 18)


(nwt pp. 1748-1763) (nwt p. 1749)

Appendix B (p. 18)


(nwt p. 1765)
(nwt pp. 1766-1767)

An Introduction to Gods Word (p. 19)


(nwt p. 1725)

MONDAY
Unit 3 (a)
Keep Pace With Spiritual
Enlightenment
Unit 3 (a)

Keep Pace With


Spiritual Enlightenment
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 20)
ACTS 10:45 And the circumcised believers who had come with Peter were amazed, because the free gift of the holy spirit was being poured out
also on people of the nations.
LUKE 12:12 for the holy spirit will teach you in that very hour the things you should say.
JOHN 16:12, 13 I still have many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them now. 13 However, when that one comes, the spirit of the
truth, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak of his ow n initiative, but what he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the
things to come.

PROVERBS 4:18 But the path of the righteous is like the bright morning light That grows brighter and brighter until full daylight.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:9, 10 But just as it is written: Eye has not seen and ear has not heard, nor have there been conceived in the heart of man the
things that God has prepared for those who love him. 10 For it is to us God has revealed them through his spirit, for the spirit searches into all
things, even the deep things of God.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 20)


PSALM 43:3 Send out your light and your truth. May these lead me; May they guide me to your holy mountain and to your grand tabernacle.
ISAIAH 42:6, 7 I, Jehovah, have called you in righteousness; I have taken hold of your hand. I will safeguard you and give you as a covenant for
the people And as a light of the nations, 7 For you to open the blind eyes, To bring the prisoner out of the dungeon And those sitting in darkness out
of the prison.
(w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1)
JOHN 9:5 As long as I am in the world, I am the worlds light.
JOHN 12:35 So Jesus said to them: The light will be among you a little while longer. Walk while you still have the
light, so that darkness does not overpower you; whoever walks in the darkness does not know where he is going.
2 CORINTHIANS 4:6 For God is the one who said: Let the light shine out of darkness, and he has shone on our
hearts to illuminate them with the glorious knowledge of God by the face of Christ.

True Worshippers in the First Century (p. 21)


ACTS 15:7-12 After much intense discussion had taken place, Peter rose and said to them: Men, brothers, you well know that from early days
God made the choice among you that through my mouth people of the nations should hear the word of the good news and believe. 8 And God, who
knows the heart, bore witness by giving them the holy spirit, just as he did to us also. 9 And he made no distinction at all between us and them, but
purified their hearts by faith. 10 So why are you now making a test of God by imposing on the neck of the disciples a yoke that neither our
forefathers nor we were capable of bearing? 11 On the contrary, we have faith that we are saved through the undeserved kindness of the Lord Jesus
in the same way that they are. 12 At that the entire group became silent, and they began to listen to Barnabas and Paul relate the many signs and
wonders that God had done through them among the nations.
ACTS 16:4 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that had been decided on by the apostles
and the elders who were in Jerusalem.
ACTS 15:25-31 we have come to a unanimous decision to choose men to send to you together with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 men who
have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We are therefore sending Judas and Silas, so that they also may report the same
things by word of mouth. 28 For the holy spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you except these necessary things: 29 to
keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you carefully keep yourselves
from these things, you will prosper. Good health to you! 30 So when these men were dismissed, they went down to Antioch, and they gathered the
whole group together and handed them the letter.
31 After

reading it, they rejoiced over the encouragement.

ACTS 16:4, 5 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that had been decided on by the
apostles and the elders who were in Jerusalem. 5 Then, indeed, the congregations continued to be made firm in the faith and to increase in number
day by day.

True Worshippers Today (p. 21)


(w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6; w13 7/15 p. 22 par. 10)
1 PETER 1:10-12 Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the undeserved kindness meant for you made a diligent inquiry
and a careful search. 11 They kept on investigating what particular time or what season the spirit within them was indicating concerning Christ as it
testified beforehand about the sufferings meant for Christ and about the glory that would follow. 12 It was revealed to them that they were
ministering, not to themselves, but to you, regarding what has now been announced to you by those who declared the good news to you with holy
spirit sent from heaven. Into these very things, angels are desiring to peer.

(w10 7/15 p. 22 box)


LUKE 21:26 People will become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming upon the inhabited earth, for the powers of the heavens will
be shaken.
(w94 2/15 p. 19 pars. 14-18)
ROMANS 13:1, 2 Let every person be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by God; the existing authorities
stand placed in their relative positions by God. 2 Therefore, whoever opposes the authority has taken a stand against the arrangement of God; those
who have taken a stand against it will bring judgment against themselves.
(w95 5/15 p. 21 pars. 4-5)
MATTHEW 6:9 You must pray, then, this way: Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified.
(w95 5/15 p. 25 par. 17) (w13 7/15 pp. 20-25)
(jv pp. 172-175)
1 CORINTHIANS 5:13 while God judges those outside? Remove the wicked person from among yourselves.
(w95 5/15 p. 13 par. 15; km 8/02 pp. 3-4)
EPHESIANS 4:19 Having gone past all moral sense, they gave themselves over to brazen conduct to practice every sort of uncleanness with
greediness.
(w12 3/15 pp. 30-31; w06 7/15 pp. 30-31; g 11/13 pp. 4-5)
ROMANS 12:9 Let your love be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is wicked; cling to what is good.
(w97 1/1 pp. 26-29)
ISAIAH 60:17 Instead of the copper I will bring in gold, And instead of the iron I will bring in silver, Instead of the wood, copper, And instead of
the stones, iron; And I will appoint peace as your overseers And righteousness as your task assigners.
(w06 2/15 pp. 26-28 pars. 1-12; w95 5/15 p. 22 pars. 6-8)
(g 1/14 pp. 2-6; km 10/13 p. 2; km 12/12 pp. 3-6)

Personally Keeping Pace (p. 23)


ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This is what Jehovah says, your Repurchaser, the Holy One of Israel: I, Jehovah, am your God, The One teaching you to
benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace
would become just like a river And your righteousness like the waves of the sea.
EXODUS 14:24 During the morning watch, Jehovah looked at the camp of the Egyptians from within the pillar of fire and cloud, and he threw the
camp of the Egyptians into confusion.
(w11 4/15 pp. 3-5)
ISAIAH 6:1-4 In the year that King Uzziah died, I saw Jehovah sitting on a lofty and elevated throne, and the skirts of his robe filled the temple.
2 Seraphs were standing above him; each had six wings. Each covered his face with two and covered his feet with two, and each of them would fly
about with two. 3 And one called to the other: Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah of armies. The whole earth is filled with his glory. 4 And the pivots of
the thresholds quivered at the sound of the shouting, and the house was filled with smoke.
EZEKIEL 1:4-14, 22-24 As I was looking, I saw a tempestuous wind coming from the north, and there was a huge cloud and flashing fire
surrounded by a bright light, and from the midst of the fire was something that looked like electrum. 5 Within it were what looked like four living
creatures, and the appearance of each one was like that of a human. 6 Each one had four faces and four wings. 7 Their feet were straight, and the
soles of their feet were like those of a calf, and they were shining like the glow of burnished copper. 8 They had human hands under their wings on
all four sides, and the four of them had faces and wings. 9 Their wings were touching one another. They would not turn when they went; they
would each go straight forward. 10 Their faces had this appearance: Each of the four had a mans face with a lions face on the right, a bulls face on
the left, and each of the four had an eagles face. 11 That is how their faces were. Their wings were spread out above them. Each had two wings that
were touching one another and two wings covering their bodies. 12 They would each go straight forward, going wherever the spirit would incline
them to go. They would not turn as they went. 13 And the living creatures had the appearance of burning coals of fire, and something that looked
like torches of bright fire was moving back and forth between the living creatures, and lightning was flashing out from the fire. 14 And when the
living creatures would go forth and return, their movement had the appearance of flashes of lightning. 22 Over the heads of the living creatures was
the likeness of an expanse that sparkled like awesome ice, stretched out above their heads.

23 Under

the expanse their wings were straight, one to the other. Each one had two wings for covering one side of their bodies and two for covering
the other side. 24 When I heard the sound of their wings, it was like a sound of rushing waters, like the sound of the Almighty. When they moved, it
was like the sound of an army. When they stood still, they would let their wings down.

DANIEL 7:9-14 I kept watching until thrones were set in place and the Ancient of Days sat down. His clothing was white like snow, and the hair
of his head was like clean wool. His throne was flames of fire; its wheels were a burning fire. 10 A stream of fire was flowing and going out from
before him. A thousand thousands kept ministering to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The Court took its seat, and
books were opened. 11 I kept watching at that time because of the sound of the arrogant words that the horn was speaking; I watched until the
beast was killed and its body was destroyed and it was given over to be burned in the fire. 12 But as for the rest of the beasts, their rulerships were
taken away, and their lives were prolonged for a time and a season. 13 I kept watching in the visions of the night, and look! with the clouds of the
heavens, someone like a son of man was coming; and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up close before that One. 14
And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations, and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is
an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed.
REVELATION 4:1-11 After this I saw, and look! an opened door in heaven, and the first voice that I heard
speaking with me was like a trumpet, saying: Come up here, and I will show you the things that must take place.
2 After

this I immediately came to be in the power of the spirit, and look! a throne was in its position in heaven, and someone was seated on the
throne. 3 And the One seated had the appearance of a jasper stone and a sardius stone, and all around the throne was a rainbow like an emerald in
appearance. 4 All around the throne were 24 thrones, and on these thrones I saw seated 24 elders dressed in white garments, and on their heads
golden

crowns. 5 From the throne were coming lightning and voices and thunders; and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, and these
mean the seven spirits of God. 6 Before the throne was something resembling a glassy sea, like crystal. In the midst of the throne and around the
throne were four living creatures that were full of eyes in front and behind. 7 The first living creature was like a lion, and the second living creature
was like a young bull, and the third living creature had a face like a mans, and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle. 8 As for the four
living creatures, each one of them had six wings; they were full of eyes all around and underneath. And continuously, day and night, they say:
Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah God, the Almighty, who was and who is and who is coming. 9 Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor
and thanksgiving to the One seated on the throne, the One who lives forever and ever, 10 the 24 elders fall down before the One seated on the throne
and worship the One who lives forever and ever, and they cast their crowns before the throne, saying:
11 You

are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all

things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8) (w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15) (w98 10/1 pp. 19-23)
JOHN 6:68 Simon Peter answered him: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.
PSALM 97:11 Light has flashed up for the righteous And rejoicing for those upright in heart.
2 PETER 1:19-21 So we have the prophetic word made more sure, and you are doing well in paying attention to it as to a lamp shining in a dark
place (until day dawns and a daystar rises) in your hearts. 20 For you know this first, that no prophecy of Scripture springs from any private
interpretation. 21 For prophecy was at no time brought by mans will, but men spoke from God as they were moved by holy spirit.
MATTHEW 5:14-16 You are the light of the world. A city cannot be hid when located on a mountain. 15 People light a lamp and set it, not under
a basket, but on the lampstand, and it shines on all those in the house.
16 Likewise,

let your light shine before men, so that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who is in the heavens.

MARK 13:10 Also, in all the nations, the good news has to be preached first.
(w08 5/15 p. 5 par. 12)

3 (a) p. 20

w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1


O God, Send Out Your Light

JEHOVAH is very considerate in the way he makes his purposes known to his servants. Instead of revealing the truth all at once in one blinding
flash of light, he enlightens us progressively. Our trek along l ifes pathway might be compared to a walk that a hiker takes down a long trail. He
starts out early in the morning and sees little. As the sun begins to rise slowly over the horizon, the hiker is able to distinguish a few features of his
surroundings. The rest he sees in hazy outline. But as the sun continues its ascent, he can see farther and farther into the distance. So it is with the
spiritual light that God provides. He allows us to discern a few things at a time. Gods Son, Jesus Christ, provided spiritual enlightenment in a
similar manner. Let us consider how Jehovah enlightened his people in ancient times and how he does so today.

3 (a) p. 21

w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6


100 Years of Kingdom RuleHow Does It Affect You?

6 Jesus

then used his kingly authority to appoint a faithful and discreet slave. This slave would provide a regular supply of wholesome spiritual
food to all who make up the one flock under Jesus care. (Matt. 24:45 47; John 10:16) Since 1919, a small group of anointed brothers have loyally carried out the weighty responsibility to feed the domestics. The
abundant spiritual food provided through this channel nourishes us so that we can grow in the faith. It fortifies our resolve to remain spiritually,
morally, mentally, and physically clean. This spiritual food also educates us and equips us to have a full share in the most important work being
done on earth today. Are you taking full advantage of these provisions?

3 (a) p. 21

w13 7/15 p. 22 par. 10


Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?

10 Who,

then, is the faithful and discreet slave? In keeping with Jesus pattern of feeding many through the hands of a few, that slave is made up of
a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Throughout the
last days, the anointed brothers who make up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely
identified with the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. Note, however, that the word slave in Jesus illustration is singular, indicating that
this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.

3 (a) p. 21

w10 7/15 p. 22 box

The Spirit Searches Into . . . the Deep Things of God

How the Spirit Revealed the Meaning of the Spiritual Temple


Among the deep things of God revealed during the first century was that the tabernacle and later the temples foreshadowed a much greater
spiritual reality. Paul called that reality the true tent, which Jehovah put up, and not man. (Heb. 8:2) This was a great spiritual temple, an
arrangement for approach to God made possible by the sacrifice and priesthood of Jesus Christ.
The true tent came into existence in 29 C.E. when Jesus was baptized and Jehovah accepted him as the one to become a perfect sacrifice. (Heb.
10:5-10) After his death and resurrection, Jesus entered the Most Holy of the spiritual temple and presented the value of his sacrifice before the
person of God.Heb. 9:11, 12, 24.
Elsewhere, the apostle Paul wrote of anointed Christians as growing into a holy temple for Jehovah. (Eph. 2:2022) Was this temple to be the same as the true tent that he later described in his letter to the Hebrews? For decades, Jehovahs servants thought
that it was. It seemed that anointed Christians were being fitted on earth to
become stones in the heavenly temple of Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:5.
Toward the year 1971, however, responsible members of the slave class began to discern that the temple spoken
of by Paul in Ephesians could not be Jehovahs great spiritual temple. If the true tent were composed of resurrected anointed Christians, it would
first come into existence after their resurrection began during the presence of the Lord. (1 Thess. 4:15-17) But referring to the tabernacle, Paul
wrote: This very tent is an illustration for the appointed time that is now here.Heb. 9:9.
By carefully comparing these and other scriptures, it became clear that the spiritual temple is not in the process
of being built and that anointed Christians are not stones being fashioned on earth for inclusion in it. Rather, anointed Christians are serving in
the courtyard and in the Holy of the spiritual temple, daily offering to God a sacrifice of praise.Heb. 13:15.

3 (a) p. 21

w94 2/15 p. 19 pars. 14-18


Tell Us, When Will These Things Be?

Which Tribulation Before Celestial Phenomena?


14 The

fulfillment of Joels prophecy (in harmony with other prophecies using similar language) helps us to understand the words at Matthew
24:29. Clearly, what Jesus said about the sun being darkened, the moon not giving light, and the stars falling does not refer to things occurring
over the many decades of the conclusion of the present system, such as space rocketry, moon landings, and the like. No, he pointed to things tied in
with the great and fear-inspiring day of Jehovah, the destruction yet to come.

15 This

relates to our understanding of how the celestial phenomena would be immediately after the tribulation. Jesus was not referring to the
tribulation that culminated in 70 C.E. Rather, he was pointing to the start of the great tribulation to befall the world system in the future, climaxing
his promised presence. (Matthew
24:3) That tribulation is still ahead of us.
16 What about the words at Mark 13:24: In those days, after that tribulation, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light? Here,
both those and that are forms of the Greek word ekeinos, a demonstrative pronoun indicating something distant in time. Ekeinos can be used
to indicate something long past (or previously mentioned) or something in the remote future. (Matthew 3:1; 7:22; 10:19; 24:38; Mark 13:11, 17,
32; 14:25; Luke
10:12; 2 Thessalonians 1:10) Thus, Mark 13:24 points to that tribulation, not the tribulation stirred up by the
Romans, but Jehovahs mighty act at the end of the present system.
17 Chapters

17 to 19 of Revelation fit and verify this adjusted understanding of Matthew 24:29-31, Mark 13:24-

27, and Luke 21:25-28. In what way? The Gospels show that this tribulation will not start and end at one fell swoop. After it begins, some of
disobedient mankind will still be alive to see the sign of the Son of man and to
reactto lament and, as stated at Luke 21:26, to become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming
upon the inhabited earth. That overwhelming fear will be due to their seeing the sign that betokens their
imminent destruction.
18 The

account in Revelation shows that the future great tribulation will begin when the militarized horns of the international wild beast turn on
the great harlot, Babylon the Great. (Revelation 17:1, 10-16) But many people will remain, for kings, merchants, ship captains, and others mourn
the end of false religion. Doubtless many will realize that their judgment will be next.Revelation 18:9-19.

3 (a) p. 22

w95 5/15 p. 21 pars. 4-5


Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small

The Higher Powers Clarified


4A

bright flash of light was seen in 1962 in connection with Romans 13:1, which says: Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers
[superior authorities, New World Translation]. (King James Version) The early Bible Students understood that the higher powers mentioned
there referred to worldly authorities. They took this scripture to mean that if a Christian was drafted in wartime, he would be obligated to put on a
uniform, shoulder a gun, and go to the front, to the trenches. It was felt that since a Christian could not kill a fellow human, he would be compelled
to fire his gun into the air if worst came to worst.*

5 The

Watchtower of November 15 and of December 1, 1962, shed clear light on the subject in discussing Jesus words at Matthew 22:21: Pay
back . . . Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God. Relevant were the apostles words at Acts 5:29: We must obey God as ruler rather
than men. Christians are subject to Cae sarthe higher powersonly so long as this does not require that the Christian go contrary to Gods
law. Subjection to Caesar was seen to be relative, not absolute. Christians pay back to Caesar only what does not conflict with Gods
requirements. How satisfying it was to have clear light on that subject!

* In reaction to this view, The Watch Tower of June 1 and of June 15, 1929, interpreted the higher powers as
being Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. It was primarily this position that was corrected in 1962.

3 (a) p. 22

w95 5/15 p. 25 par. 17


Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small

17 Similarly,

for a long time, Witnesses spoke of the vindication of Jehovahs name. But had Satan called Jehovahs name into question? For that
matter, had any of Satans agents done so, as if Jehovah did not have a right to that name? No, not at all. It was not the name of Jehovah that was
challenged and that needed to be vindicated. That is why the Watch Tower Societys recent publications do not speak of Jehovahs name as being
vindicated. They speak of Jehovahs sovereignty as being vindicated and of his name as being sanctified. This is in keeping with what Jesus told us
to pray: Let your name be sanctified. (Matthew 6:9) Time and again, Jehovah said that he was going to sanctify his name, which the Israelites
had not challenged but had profaned. Ezekiel
20:9, 14, 22; 36:23.

3 (a) p. 22

w13 7/15 pp. 20-25


Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?

Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his


master appointed over his domestics?MATT. 24:45.
BROTHERS, I cannot begin to count the times you have put into my hands articles that contained just what I needed when I needed it most.
That is how one sister expressed her appreciation in a letter to the brothers who work at our world headquarters. Can you identify with her? Many
of us can. Should that surprise us? Not really.
2 The

timely spiritual food we receive is proof that Jesus, the Head of the congregation, is keeping his promise to feed us. Through whom is he
doing so? When giving the sign of his presence, Jesus said that he would u se the faithful and discreet slave to give food at the proper time to
his domestics.* (Read Matthew 24:45-47.) That faithful slave is the channel through which Jesus is feeding his true followers in this time of the
end. It is vital that we recognize the faithful slave. Our spiritual health and our relationship with God depend on this channel. Matt.
4:4; John 17:3.

3 How,

then, are we to understand Jesus illustration about the faithful slave? In the past, our publications have said the following: At Pentecost 33
C.E., Jesus appointed the faithful slave over his domestics. The slave represents all anointed Christians on earth as a group at any one time since
then. The domestics refer to the same anointed ones as individuals. In 1919, Jesus appointed the faithful slave over all his belongingsall his
earthly Kingdom interests. However, further careful study and prayerful meditation indicate that our understanding of Jesus words about the
faithful and discreet slave needs to be clarified. (Prov. 4:18) Let us examine the illustration and how it involves us, whether we have the heavenly
or the earthly hope.
WHEN IS THE ILLUSTRATION FULFILLED?

4 The

context of the illustration of the faithful and discreet slave shows that it began to be fulfilled, not at

Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.

5 The

illustration of the faithful slave is part of Jesus prophecy about the sign of [his] presence and of the conclusion of the system of things.
(Matt. 24:3) The first portion of the prophecy, recorded at Matthew 24:4 -22, has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70
C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in our day. Does this mean that Jesus words about the faithful slave would also have two
fulfillments? No.
6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42,
44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said that people will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven.
Then, in words meant for those living during the last days, he urged vigilance, saying: You do not know on what day your Lord is coming and,
At an hour that you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take place in the
last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his words about that faithful slave began to be
fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion makes sense. Why is that?
7 Think, for a moment, about the question: Who really is the faithful and discreet slave? In the first century, there was hardly a reason to ask such
a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles could perform miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing.
(Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much
different. The harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be Jesus true followers, how could
the wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful slave provided an answer. Christs anointed followers would be the
ones who were well-fed spiritually.

WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?


8 The

faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians on earth. Such ones are called a royal priesthood and have been commissioned to
declare abroad the excellencies of the one that called [them] out of darkness into his wonderful light. (1 Pet. 2:9) It is only fitting that members
of that royal priesthood have a direct share in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9 Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a role in dispensing spiritual food to
fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation.
They teach from house to house and in their congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in
dispensing spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to assume the role of
teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
10 Who, then, is the faithful and discreet slave? In keeping with Jesus pattern of feeding many through the hands of a few, that slave is made up of
a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Throughout the
last days, the anointed brothers who make up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely
identified with the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. Note, however, that the word slave in Jesus illustration is singular, indicating that
this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It

is noteworthy that in Jesus illustration, the faithful and discreet slave receives two distinct appointments. The first is over the domestics; the
second is over all the masters belongings. Since the illustration is fulfilled only in this time of the end, both appointments would have to come
after Jesus presence in kingly power began in
1914.

12 When

did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914 the beginning of the harvest season.
As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That
question was answered after he and his Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of
1919. * (Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with Jehovah and his Word. Of
course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible
Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the
faithful and discreet slave and appointed them over his domestics.

13 Who,

then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics were all anointed ones. Later, the
domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now make up the vast majority of the one flock under Christs
leadership. (John 10:16) Both groups benefit from the same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing
Body members who today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly recognize
that as individuals they are domestics just like all the rest of Jesus genuine followers.

14 Jesus

placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or steward, was a house manager. (Luke
12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes
overseeing material assets, the preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed by the composite slave.
APPOINTED OVER ALL THE MASTERS BELONGINGSWHEN?

15 When

does Jesus make the second appointmentover all his belongings? Jesus said: Happy is that slave if his master on arriving [literally,
having come, ftn.] finds him doing so. Truly I say to you, He will appoint him over all his belongings. (Matt. 24:46, 47) Note that Jesus makes
the second appointment after he arrives and finds that the slave has been doing so, that is, faithfully dispensing spiritual food. So there would be
an interval between the two appointments. To understand how and when Jesus appoints the slave over all his belongings, we need to know two
things: when he arrives and what his belongings include.
16 When

does Jesus arrive? The answer is found in the context. Remember that when the preceding verses speak of Jesus as coming, the word
refers to the time when he comes to pronounce and execute judgment at t he end of this system.* (Matt. 24:30, 42, 44) Hence, Jesus arriving, or
coming, mentioned in the illustration of the faithful slave takes place during the great tribulation.

17 What

do all [Jesus] belongings include? Jesus did not qualify the word all, as if to limit his belongings to earthly things. In fact, Jesus has
vast heavenly authority. All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth, he said. (Matt. 28:18; Eph. 1:20-23) His belongings now
include the Messianic Kingdom, which has belonged to him since 1914 and which he will share with his anointed followers.Rev. 11:15.

18 In

view of the foregoing, what can we conclude? When Jesus comes for judgment during the great tribulation, he will find that the faithful slave
has been loyally dispensing timely spiritual food to the domestics. Jesus will then delight in making the second appointmentover all his
belongings. Those who make up the faithful slave will get this appointment when they receive their heavenly reward, becoming corulers with
Christ.

19 Does

the faithful slave receive a greater reward in heaven than the rest of the anointed? No. A reward promised to a small group in one setting
may ultimately be shared by others. For example, consider what Jesus said to his 11 faithful apostles the night before he died. (Read Luke 22:2830.) Jesus promised that small group of men that a fine reward awaited them for their faithfulness. They would share his throne of kingly
authority. But years later, he indicated that all of the 144,000 will sit on thrones and share his rulership. (Rev. 1:1; 3:21) Similarly, as stated at
Matthew 24:47, he promised that a small group of menthe anointed brothers who make up the faithful slavewill be appointed over all his
belongings. In reality, all of the 144,000 will share his vast heavenly authority.Rev. 20:4, 6.

20 By

means of the faithful and discreet slave, Jesus is following the pattern he set in the first century feeding many through the hands of a few.
Jesus appointed that faithful slave to ensure that his genuine followers whether of the anointed or of the other sheepwould have a steady
supply of timely spiritual food throughout the last days. Let us be determined to show our appreciation by giving our loyal support to the anointed
brothers who make up that faithful and discreet slave.Heb. 13:7, 17.
ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)
Paragraph 2: On an earlier occasion, Jesus related a similar illustration in which he referred to the slave as a
steward and to the domestics as his body of attendants.Luke 12:42-44.
Paragraph 6: Christs coming (Greek, erkhomai) is different from his presence (parousia ). His invisible presence begins before his
coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, pages 10-12, paragraphs 5-8.
Paragraph 16: See the article Tell Us, When Will These Things Be? in this issue, pages 7-8, paragraphs 14-

18.
DID YOU GET THE POINT?
Box on page 22
The faithful and discreet slave: A small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and
dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Today, these anointed brothers make up the Governing Body
His domestics: All who are fed, whether they are of the anointed or of the other sheep

Appointed over his domestics: In 1919, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers to be his faithful and discreet slave
He will appoint him over all his belongings: Those who make up the composite slave will get this appointment when they receive their
heavenly reward. Along with the rest of the 144,000, they will share Christs vast heavenly authority

IF EVER THAT EVIL SLAVE . . .


Box on page 24
Jesus has placed the weightiest of responsibilities on the faithful and discreet slavenamely, overseeing the domestics and giving out spiritual food
at the proper time. Jesus knew that those with greater responsibility have greater accountability. (Luke 12:48) Hence, he concluded his illustration
about the faithful and discreet slave with a powerful warning.
Jesus warned about an evil slave who concludes in his heart that the master is delaying and who starts to beat his fellow slaves. When the master
arrives, said Jesus, he will punish that evil slave with the greatest severity. Read Matthew 24:48-51.
Was Jesus foretelling that there would be an evil slave class in the last days? No. Granted, some individuals have manifested a spirit similar to that
of the evil slave described by Jesus. We would call them apostates, whether they were of the anointed or of the great crowd. (Rev. 7:9) But such
ones do not make up an evil slave class. Jesus did not say that he would appoint an evil slave. His words here are actually a warning directed to the
faithful and discreet slave.
Notice that Jesus introduces the warning with the words if ever. One scholar says that in the Greek text, this passage for all practical purposes is
a hypothetical condition. In effect, Jesus was saying: If the faithful and discreet slave were ever to mistreat his fellow slaves in these ways, this is
what the master will do when he arrives. (See also Luke 12:45.) However, the composite faithful and discreet slave has continued to keep on the
watch and to provide nourishing spiritual food.
The anointed brothers who together serve as the faithful slave recognize that they are accountable to the
Master for the way they care for his domestics. The heartfelt desire of these anointed brothers is to fulfill their
responsibility loyally so that they might hear a well done from the Master when he finally arrives.

3 (a) p. 22

jv 13 pp. 172-175
Recognized by Our Conduct

WE LIVE in an era in which moral standards that were long respected have been discarded by large segments of mankind. Most religions of
Christendom have followed suit, either in the name of tolerance or with the argument that times are different and the taboos of earlier generations
no longer apply. As to the result, Samuel Miller, a dean of Harvard Divinity School, said: The church simply does not have a cutting edge. It has
taken the culture of our time and absorbed it. The effect on the lives of those who looked to such churches for guidance has been devastating.
In contrast, when discussing Jehovahs Witnesses, LEglise de Montral, the weekly bulletin of the Catholic archdiocese of Montreal, Canada, said:
They have remarkable moral values. Large numbers of schoolteachers, employers, and government officials agree with that. What accounts for
this reputation?
Being one of Jehovahs Witnesses involves much more than holding to a certain framework of doctrinal beliefs and witnessing to others about
these beliefs. Early Christianity was known as The Way, and Jehovahs Witnesses realize that true religion today must be a way of life. (Acts
9:2) As was true in other things, however, the modern - day Witnesses did not immediately achieve a balanced appreciation of what this involves.
Character or CovenantWhich?
Although they started with sound Scriptural counsel about the need to be Christlike, the emphasis that some of the early Bible Students gave to
character development, as they called it, tended to minimize certain aspects of real Christianity. Some of them seemed to be of the opinion that
being genteelalways appearing to be kind and good, speaking softly, avoiding any display of anger, reading the Scriptures dailywould
guarantee their entrance into heaven. But these lost sight of the fact that Christ had given his followers a work to do.
This problem was firmly addressed in the article Character or CovenantWhich? in the May 1, 1926, issue of The Watch Tower. It showed that
efforts to develop a perfect character while in the flesh caused some to give up in discouragement, but at the same time, it produced a more
holy than thou attitude in others and tended to cause them to lose sight of the merit of Christs sacrifice. After emphasizing faith in the shed blood
of Christ, the article highlighted the importance of doing things in the active service of God to give evidence that one was pursuing a course
pleasing to God. (2 Pet. 1:5-10) At that time, when much of Christendom still made a pretense of holding to Biblical moral standards, this
emphasis on activity strengthened the contrast between Jehovahs Witnesses and Christendom. The contrast became even more evident as moral
issues that were becoming common had to be dealt with by all who professed to be Christians.
Abstain From Fornication
The Christian standard regarding sexual morality was set out long ago in plain language in the Bible. This is what God wills, the sanctifying of
you, that you abstain from fornication . . . For God called us, not with allowance for uncleanness, but in connection with sanctification. So, then,
the man that shows disregard is disregarding, not man, but God. (1 Thess. 4:3-8) Let marriage be honorable among all, and the marriage bed be
without defilement, for God will judge fornicators and adulterers. (Heb. 13:4) Do you not know that unrighteous persons will not inherit Gods
kingdom? Do not be misled. Neither fornicators, . . . nor adulterers, nor men kept for unnatural purposes, nor men who lie with men . . . will
inherit Gods kingdom.1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
In the Watch Tower, attention was drawn to this standard for true Christians as early as November of 1879. But it was not discussed repeatedly or
at length as if this were a major problem among the early Bible Students. However, as the attitude of the world became more permissive, increased
attention was directed to this requirement, especially in the years surrounding World War II. This was needed because some among Jehovahs
Witnesses were adopting the view that as long as they were busy witnessing, a little laxnes s in sexual morality was just a personal matter. It is true
that The Watchtower of March 1, 1935, had clearly stated that participation in the field ministry gave no license for immoral conduct. But not
everyone took it to heart. So, in its issue of May 15,
1941, The Watchtower again discussed the matter, and at considerable length, in an article entitled Noahs Day. It pointed out that the sexual
debauchery in Noahs day was one reason why God destroyed the world of that time, and it showed that what God did then set a pattern for what
he would do in our day. In plain language it w arned
that an integrity-keeping servant of God could not devote part of his day to doing the Lords will and then, after hours, indulge in the works of the
flesh. (Gal. 5:17-21) This was followed up, in The Watchtower of July 1, 1942, with another article that condemned conduct that was out of line
with the Bibles moral standards for single and for married persons. No one was to conclude that sharing in public preaching of the Kingdom
message as one of Jehovahs Witnesses gave license for loose living. (1 Cor. 9:27) In time, even firmer measures would be taken to safeguard the
moral cleanness of the organization.
Some who were then expressing a desire to be Jehovahs Witnesses had grown up in areas where trial marriage was accepted, where sex relations
between engaged persons were tolerated, or where consensual relationships between persons not legally married were viewed as normal. A few
married couples were endeavoring to practice celibacy. Other individuals, though not divorced, were unwisely separated from their mates. To
provide needed direction, The Watchtower, during the 1950s, considered all these situations, discussed marital responsibilities, emphasized the
Bibles prohibition of fornication, and explained what fornication is, so there would be no misunderstanding.Acts 15:19, 20; 1 Cor. 6:18.
In places where people beginning to associate with Jehovahs organization were not taking seriously the Bibles moral standards, this was given
special attention. Thus, in 1945, when N. H. Knorr, the third president of the Watch Tower Society, was in Costa Rica, he gave a discourse on
Christian morality in which he said: All of you here tonight who are living with a woman but havent got your marriage legally arranged, Im
giving you some advice. Go to the Catholic Church and put your name down as a member, because there you can practice these things. But this is
Gods organization, and you cant practice these things here.
Beginning with the 1960s, when homosexuals became more open about their practices, many churches debated the matter, then accepted them as

members. Some churches now even ordain homosexuals as clergymen. In order to help sincere persons who had questions on these matters, the
publications of Jehovahs Witnesses also discussed these issues. But among the Witnesses, there was never any question as to how homosexuality
would be viewed. Why not? Because they do not treat the Bibles requirements as if these were merely the opinions of men of another era. (1
Thess. 2:13) They gladly conduct Bible studies with homosexuals so these can learn Jehovahs requirements, and such persons may attend
meetings of the Witnesses to listen, but no one who continues to practice homosexuality can be one of Jehovahs Witnesses.1 Cor. 6:9-11; Jude
7.
In recent years sexual indulgence by unmarried youths became commonplace in the world. Youths in the families of Jehovahs Witnesses felt the
pressure, and some began to adopt the ways of the world around them. How did the organization deal with this situation? Articles designed to help
parents and youths to view things Scripturally were published in The Watchtower and Awake! Real-life dramas were presented at conventions to
help everyone to be aware of the fruitage of rejecting the Bibles moral standards and of the benefits of obeying Gods commands. One of the first
of these, staged in 1969, was entitled Thorns and Traps Are in the Way of the Independent One. Special books were prepared to help young
folks appreciate the wisdom of Bible counsel. These included Your YouthGetting the Best Out Of It (published in 1976) and Questions Young
People Ask Answers That Work (published in 1989). Local elders gave personal spiritual help to individuals and to families. The congregations
of Jehovahs Witnesses were also safeguarded by expulsion of unrepentant wrongdoers.
The worlds breakdown in morals has not led to a more permissive viewpoint among Jehovahs Witnesses. On the contrary, the Governing Body of
Jehovahs Witnesses has placed increased emphasis on the necessity to avoid not only illicit sexual acts but also influences and situations that erode
moral values. During the past three decades, it has provided instruction to fortify individuals against such secret sins as masturbation and to alert
them to the danger of pornography, soap operas, and music that has a debasing effect. Thus, while the worlds moral trend has been downward,
that of Jehovahs Witnesses has been upward.

3 (a) p. 22

w95 5/15 p. 13 par. 15


Flashes of Light in Apostolic Times

15 Gross

immorality was being tolerated in the Christian congregation at Corinth. A man there had taken his fathers wife, thus practicing such
fornication as was not found even among the nations. Plainly, Paul wrote: Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. (1 Corinthians 5:1,
11-13) That was something new for the Christian congregationdisfellowshipping. Another matter on which the Corinthian congregation needed
enlightenment had to do with the fact that some of its members were taking their spiritual brothers to worldly courts in order to settle grievances.
Paul strongly rebuked them for doing this.1 Corinthians 6:5-8.

3 (a) p. 22

km 8/02 pp. 3-4


Display Christian Loyalty When a Relative Is Disfellowshipped

1 The

bond between family members can be very strong. This brings a test upon a Christian when a marriage mate, a child, a parent, or another
close relative is disfellowshipped or has disassociated himself from the congregation. (Matt. 10:37) How should loyal Christians treat such a
relative? Does it make a difference if the person lives in your household? First, let us review what the Bible says on this subject, the principles of
which apply equally to those who are disfellowshipped and to those who disassociate themselves.

2 How

to Treat Expelled Ones: Gods Word commands Christians not to keep company or fellowship with a person who has been expelled from
the congregation: Quit mixing in company with anyone called a brother that is a fornicator or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a
drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. . . . Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. (1 Cor. 5:11, 13) Jesus words

recorded at Matthew 18:17 also bear on the matter: Let [the expelled one] be to you just as a man of the nations and as a tax collector. Jesus
hearers well knew that the Jews of that day had no fraternization with Gentiles and that they shunned tax collectors as outcasts. Jesus was thus
instructing his followers not to associate with expelled ones. See The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 18-20.
3 This means that loyal Christians do not have spiritual fellowship with anyone who has been expelled from the congregation. But more is
involved. Gods Word states that we should not even eat with such a man. (1 Cor.
5:11) Hence, we also avoid social fellowship with an expelled person. This would rule out joining him in a picnic, party, ball game, or trip to the
mall or theater or sitting down to a meal with him either in the home or at a
restaurant.
4 What about speaking with a disfellowshipped person? While the Bible does not cover every possible situation, 2 John 10 helps us to get Jehovahs
view of matters: If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, never receive him into your homes or say a greeting to him.
Commenting on this, The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, page 25, says: A simple Hello to someone can be the first step that develops into
a conversation and maybe even a friendship. Would we want to take that first step with a disfellowshiped person?
5 Indeed, it is just as page 31 of the same issue of The Watchtower states: The fact is that when a Christian gives himself over to sin and has to be
disfellowshiped, he forfeits much: his approved standing with God; . . . sweet fellowship with the brothers, including much of the association he
had with Christian relatives.
6 In the Immediate Household: Does this mean that Christians living in the same household with a disfellowshipped family member are to avoid
talking to, eating with, and associating with that one as they go about their daily activities? The Watchtower of April 15, 1991, in the footnote on
page 22, states: If in a Christians household there is a disfellowshipped relative, that one would still be part of the normal, day-to-day household
dealings and activities. Thus, it would be left up to members of the family to decide on the extent to which the disfellowshipped family member
would be included when eating or engaging in other household activities. And yet, they would not want to give brothers with whom they associate
the impression that everything is the same as it was before the disfellowshipping occurred.
7 However, The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, page 28, points out regarding the disfellowshipped or disassociated person: Former spiritual
ties have been completely severed. This is true even with respect to his relatives, including those within his immediate family circle. . . . That will
mean changes in the spiritual fellowship that may have existed in the home. For example, if the husband is disfellowshiped, his wife and children
will not be comfortable with him conducting a family Bible study or leading in Bible reading and prayer. If he wants to say a prayer, such as at
mealtime, he has a right to do so in his own home. But they can silently offer their own prayers to God. (Prov. 28:9; Ps. 119:145, 146) What if a
disfellowshiped person in the home wants to be present when the family reads the Bible together or has a Bible study? The others might let him be
present to listen if he will not try to teach them or share his religious ideas.
8 If a minor child living in the home is disfellowshipped, Christian parents are still responsible for his upbringing. The Watchtower of November
15, 1988, page 20, states: Just as they will continue to provide him with food, clothing, and shelter, they need to instruct and discipline him in line
with Gods Word. (Proverbs 6:20 22; 29:17) Loving parents may thus arrange to have a home Bible study with him, even if he is disfellowshipped.
Maybe he will derive the most corrective benefit from their studying with him alone. Or they may decide that he can continue to share in the
family study arrangement.See also The Watchtower of October 1, 2001, pages 1617.
9 Relatives Not in the Household: The situation is different if the disfellowshipped or disassociated one is a relative living outside the immediate
family circle and home, states The Watchtower of April 15, 1988, page 28. It might be possible to have almost no contact at all with the relative.
Even if there were some family matters requiring contact, this certainly would be kept to a minimum, in harmony with the divine injunction to
quit mixing in company with anyone who is guilty of sinning unrepentantly. (1 Cor. 5:11) Loyal Christians should strive to avoid needless
association with such a relative, even keeping business dealings to an absolute minimum.See also The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages
29-30.
10 The

Watchtower addresses another situation that can arise: What if a close relative, such as a son or a parent who does not live in the home, is
disfellowshiped and subsequently wants to move back there? The family could decide what to do depending on the situation. For example, a
disfellowshiped parent may be sick or no longer able to care for himself financially or physically. The Christian children have a Scriptural and
moral obligation to assist. (1 Tim. 5:8) . . . What is done may depend on factors such as the parents true needs, his attitude and the regard the
head of the household has for the spiritual welfare of the household.The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 28-9.

11 As

for a child, the same article continues: Sometimes Christian parents have accepted back into the home for a time a disfellowshiped child who
has become physically or emotionally ill. But in each case the parents can weigh the individual circumstances. Has a disfellowshiped son lived on
his own, and is he now unable to do so? Or does he want to move back primarily because it would be an easier life? What about his morals and
attitude? Will he bring leaven into the home?Gal. 5:9.

12 Benefits

of Being Loyal to Jehovah: Cooperating with the Scriptural arrangement to disfellowship and shun unrepentant wrongdoers is
beneficial. It preserves the cleanness of the congregation and distinguishes us as upholders of the Bibles high moral standards. (1 Pet. 1:14-16) It
protects us from corrupting influences. (Gal. 5:79) It also affords the wrongdoer an opportunity to benefit fully from the discipline received, which can help him to
produce peaceable fruit, namely, righteousness.Heb. 12:11.

13 After

hearing a talk at a circuit assembly, a brother and his fleshly sister realized that they needed to make adjustments in the way they treated
their mother, who lived elsewhere and who had been disfellowshipped for six years. Immediately after the assembly, the man called his mother,

and after assuring her of their love, he explained that they could no longer talk to her unless there were important family matters requiring contact.
Shortly thereafter, his mother began attending meetings and was eventually reinstated. Also, her unbelieving husband began studying and in time
was baptized.
14 Loyally

upholding the disfellowshipping arrangement outlined in the Scriptures demonstrates our love for Jehovah and provides an answer to the
one that is taunting Him. (Prov. 27:11) In turn, we can be assured of Jehovahs blessing. King David wrote regarding Jehovah: As for his statutes,
I shall not turn aside from them. With someone loyal you will act in loyalty.2 Sam. 22:23, 26.

3 (a) p. 22

w12 3/15 pp. 30-31


Questions From Readers

Could a Christians practice of viewing pornography become so bad that it results in his being expelled from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and imagesin magazines, in films, in
videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more available than ever and has increased the
number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately
gone to them, feeling less inhibited because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously
concern Christians?
We find a fundamental reason in Jesus warning: Everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a passion for her has already
committed adultery with her in his heart. (Matt. 5:28) Of course, normal sexual relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage
mates. (Prov. 5:15 -19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral
thoughts that Jesus warned against. Plainly, reading or viewing pornography goes directly contrary to the divine direction: Deaden , therefore,
your body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite, hurtful desire, and covetousness, which is
idolatry.Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the dangerous situation in which the
psalmist Asaph once found himself: As for me, my feet had almost turned aside, my steps had nearly been made to slip. How could the Christian
have a clean conscience and be at peace with God if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in
fornication? Nor was Asaph at peace: I came to be plagued all day long, and my correction is every morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is available in the congregation: Even though
a man takes some false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, as you
each keep an eye on yourself. (Gal. 6:1) A Christian elder or two could give him the help he needs, including prayers of faith that can make the
indisposed one well, and his sin can be forgiven. (Jas. 5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of pornography have seen that
drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However, the apostle Paul said that some who sinned did not repent over their uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct.* (2 Cor. 12:21)
Regarding the Greek term there rendered uncleanness, Professor Marvin R. Vincent wrote that it has the sense of impurity on the side of
sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There
is sordid, abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality, child pornography, gang
rape, the brutalizing of women, bondage, or sadistic torture. Some in Pauls day who were in darkness mentally came to be past all moral sense
[and] gave themselves over to loose conduct to work uncleanness of every sort with greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul also mentioned uncleanness at Galatians 5:19. A British scholar noted that it may here [signify] more especially all unnatural lusts. What
Christian would deny that the above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually degrading forms of pornography are unnatural lusts and are sordid? Paul
concluded at Galatians 5:19 -21 that those who practice such uncleanness will not inherit Gods kingdom. Consequently, if someone developed
an entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of time, and would not repent
and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and
spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the el ders and received the spiritual help needed to
make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis: Strengthen the things remaining that were ready to die, . . . continue mindful
of how you have received and how you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour I shall come upon you. (Rev. 3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.

How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous position. Yes, we should be
absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As to distinctions between uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct, see The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.

3 (a) p. 22

w06 7/15 pp. 29-31


Questions From Readers

Can a person be disfellowshipped from the Christian congregation for engaging in uncleanness as he can be for fornication or loose
conduct?
Yes, an individual can be expelled from the congregation if he unrepentantly practices either fornication, some forms of uncleanness, or loose
conduct. The apostle Paul cites all three of these sins along with other disfellowshipping offenses when he writes: The works of the flesh are
manifest, and they are fornication, uncleanness, loose conduct . . . I am forewarning you . . . that those who practice such things will not inherit
Gods kingdom.Galatians 5:19-21.
Fornication (Greek, porneia ) applies to illicit sexual relations outside Scriptural marriage. It includes adultery, prostitution, and sex relations
between unmarried individuals as well as oral and anal sex and the sexual manipulation of the genitals of an individual to whom one is not
married. A person who unrepentantly practices fornication does not belong in the Christian congregation.
Loose conduct (Greek, aselgeia ) denotes licentiousness; wantonness; shameless conduct; lewdness of conduct. The New Thayers GreekEnglish Lexicon defines the Greek term as unbridled lust, . . . outrageousness, shamelessness, insolence. According to another lexicon, loose
conduct is a form of behavior that violates all bounds of what is socially acceptable.
As the foregoing definitions show, loose conduct involves two elements: (1) The conduct itself is a serious
violation of Gods laws, and (2) the attitude of the wrongdoer is disrespectful, insolent.
Therefore, loose conduct does not refer to bad conduct of a minor nature. It pertains to acts that are serious violations of Gods laws and that
reflect a brazen or boldly contemptuous attitudea spirit that betrays disrespect or even contempt for authority, laws, and standards. Paul links
loose conduct with illicit intercourse. (Romans 13:13, 14) Since Galatians 5:19-21 lists loose conduct among a number of sinful practices that
would disqualify one from inheriting Gods Kingdom, loose conduct is grounds for reproof and possible disfellowshipping from the Christian
congregation.
Uncleanness (Greek, akatharsia) is the broadest of the three terms rendered fornication, uncleanness, and loose conduct. It embraces
impurity of any kindin sexual matters, in speech, in action, and in spiritual relationships. Uncleanness covers a wide range of serious sins.
As recorded at 2 Corinthians 12:21, Paul refers to those who formerly sinned but have not repented over their uncleanness and fornication and
loose conduct that they have practiced. Since uncleanness is listed with fornication and loose conduct, some forms of uncleanness warrant
judicial action. But uncleanness is a broad term that includes things that are not of a judicial nature. Just as a house may be somewhat dirty or
completely filthy, uncleanness has degrees.
Paul said, according to Ephesians 4:19, that some individuals had come to be past all moral sense and that they gave themselves over to loose
conduct to work uncleanness of every sort with greediness. Paul thus puts uncleanness . . . with greediness in the same category as loose
conduct. If a baptized person unrepentantly practices uncleanness . . . with greediness, he can be expelled from the congregation on the grounds
of gross uncleanness.
Suppose an engaged couple indulged in passion-arousing heavy petting on numerous occasions. The elders might determine that even though these
individuals did not manifest a brazen attitude characterizing loose conduct, there was a measure of greediness in their conduct. So the elders might
take judicial action because gross uncleanness was involved. Gross uncleanness might also be appropriate grounds for handling a case involving a
person who repeatedly makes sexually explicit telephone calls to another person, especially if he was previously counseled about the matter.
The elders need discernment in making such judgments. To determine whether judicial action is warranted, they must carefully look at what
happened and the extent to which it was done. It is not a matter of charging with loose conduct anyone who does not accept Scriptural counsel; nor
is it a case of deciding mathematically how
many times a person can commit a certain sinful act before judicial action is required. Elders should carefully and prayerfully weigh each situation

and find out what occurred and how often, the nature a nd extent of the misconduct, and the intent and motive of the wrongdoer.
Gross uncleanness entails more than sexual sins. For instance, a baptized boy might smoke a few cigarettes in a short period of time and confess
this to his parents. He is determined not to smoke again. This is uncleanness, but it has not escalated to the point of being gross uncleanness or
uncleanness . . . with greediness. Scriptural counsel from an elder or two along with support from the boys parents should suffice. But if the boy
is a frequent user of tobacco, this would be a deliberate defilement of the flesh, and a judicial committee would be convened to consider this case of
gross uncleanness. (2 Corinthians 7:1) If the boy is not repentant, he would be disfellowshipped.
Some Christians have become involved in the viewing of pornography. This is offensive to God, and the elders may be shocked that a fellow
believer has done this. But not all viewing of pornography calls for a hearing before a judicial committee. For example, suppose a brother viewed
so-called soft-core pornography on several occasions. He is ashamed, confesses to an elder, and is determined not to repeat this sin. The elder
might well conclude that the brothers conduct did not escalate to the point that he engaged in uncleanness . . . with greediness; nor did he
display a brazen attitude, indicating loose conduct. Although no judicial action would be warranted, this type of uncleanness would call for strong
Scriptural counsel and perhaps follow-up help from the elders.
However, suppose a Christian has secretly viewed abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography for years and has done everything possible to
conceal this sin. Such pornography might feature gang rape, bondage, sadistic torture, the brutalizing of women, or even child pornography. When
others become aware of his conduct, he is deeply ashamed. He has not been brazen, but the elders may determine that he has given himself over
to this filthy habit and has practiced uncleanness with greediness, that is, gross uncleanness. A judicial committee would be formed because gross
uncleanness is involved. The wrongdoer would be disfellowshipped if he did not display godly repentance and the determination never to view
pornography again. If he invited others to his home to view pornographyin effect, promoting ithe would give evidence of a brazen attitude
characterizing loose conduct.
The Scriptural term loose conduct always involves serious sin, often sexual in nature. When trying to identify loose conduct, elders should look
for brazenness, wantonness, filthiness, shamelessness, and what is shocking to public decency. On the other hand, serious transgressions of
Jehovahs law that are committed by a person who does not manifest a brazen attitude may involve greediness. These cases have to be handled
on the basis of the gross uncleanness that they involve.
Determining whether someone has gone far enough to be guilty of gross uncleanness or loose conduct is a serious responsibility, for lives are
involved. Those judging such cases should do so prayerfully, asking God for his holy spirit, discernment, and understanding. Elders need to
maintain the purity of the congregation and must base their judgment on Gods Word as well as on the direction of the faithful and discreet slave.
(Matthew 18:18;
24:45) And in these evil days, more than ever before, elders need to bear in mind the words: See what you are doing, because it is not for man
that you judge but it is for Jehovah.2 Chronicles 19:6.

3 (a) p. 22

g 11/13 pp. 4-5


HELP FOR THE FAMILY | PARENTING How to Talk to Your Teen About Sexting

THE CHALLENGE
You have heard that sexting is common among young people. Would my teenager do that? you may wonder.
You want to discuss the matter with your childbut how? Before answering, consider why some young people have become involved in sexting
and why you should be concerned.*
WHY IT HAPPENS
Some teenagers send sexually explicit messages to flirt with someone they like.
In other cases, a girl sends an explicit photo of herself because she is pressured by a boy to do so.
Sometimes a boy will mass forward an explicit photo of a girl either to entertain his friends or to retaliate after a breakup.
Whatever the cause, a teenager armed with a cell phone can get into a lot of trouble. In the click of a button, says
the book CyberSafe, lives are changed forever.
Many people fail to realize that once a photo goes into cyberspace, the sender loses control over how the photo will be used. In one case, reports a
bulletin from the U.S. Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), an 18-year-old girl committed suicide after a nude photo she had transmitted via her
cell phone to her boyfriend also was sent to hundreds of teenagers in her school. Other students, who apparently continued to forward the image,

allegedly harassed the girl.


Sexting also raises legal issues. In some places, for example, minors who have sent sexually explicit images to other minors have been charged
with child-pornography offenses and have been required to register as sex offenders. As a parent, you too can be held liable if your name is on the
cell -phone contract or if you fail to take measures to prevent your child from sexting.
WHAT YOU CAN DO
Set clear rules. Although you cannot fully control your teenagers cell-phone use, you can make sure that he or she knows your rulesas well as
the consequences for breaking those rules. Remember, too, that as a parent, you have the right to monitor your teenagers cell phone.Bible
principle: Ephesians 6:1.
Help your teenager to reason on the problem. You could say: There are many opinions as to what constitutes sexting. How would you define
the term? What kinds of photos do you think are inappropriate? In some places the law considers a minor who sends a nude photo of a minor
to be guilty of a crime. Do you think its that bad? Why would sexting be morally wrong? Listen carefully to his or her reasoning, and help
your teenager to think beyond the send button.Bible principle: Hebrews 5:14.
Present hypothetical scenarios. You could say to your daughter: Suppose a girl is being pressured by a boy to
sext him. What should she do? Give in so that she does not lose the friendship? Refuse the request but flirt with
him anyway? End the relationship? Tell an adult? Help your daughter to reason on the matter. Of course, you can
use a similar approach with a son.Bible principle: Galatians 6:7.
Appeal to your teenagers sense of goodness. Ask questions such as these: How important to you is a good reputation? What traits do you want
to be known for? How would you feel about yourself if you humiliated someone by forwarding an inappropriate picture? How would you feel if
you took a stand for what is right? Help your teen to hold a good conscience.1 Peter 3:16.
Set the example yourself. The Bible says that godly wisdom is chaste and free from hypocrisy. (James 3:17) Do your values reflect those words?
We need to set good examples ourselves and not view images and Web sites that could be viewed as unsavory or illegal, says the book
CyberSafe.

* Sexting refers to the act of sending sexually explicit messages, photos, or videos via cell phone. For more information, go to the jw.org Web
site and read the online article Young People Ask What Should I Know About Sexting?Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > TEENAGERS.
KEY SCRIPTURES Box on page 5
Children, be obedient to your parents.Ephesians 6:1.
Mature people . . . have their perceptive powers trained to distinguish both right and wrong.Hebrews 5:14.

Whatever a man is sowing, this he will also reap.Galatians 6:7.


SUGGESTION Box on page 5
If talking about sexting will be awkward for you or your teen, you might try this approach:
First, have your teen talk about what others are doing. Then say: Ive heard a lot about sexting. Is this practice
common?

Next, find out how he or she feels about what others are doing. You could ask: Do you think people grasp the consequences of sexting?
Then, discuss what your teenager would do. Respond by saying: Lets talk about what you should do if you receive an explicit text.
Tip: You could use a news report to start a discussion. For example: I read about a girl whose explicit photo was
forwarded all over her school. Does this kind of thing really happen?

3 (a) p. 22

w97 1/1 pp. 26-29


Let Us Abhor What Is Wicked

JEHOVAH is a holy God. In ancient times he was the Holy One of Israel, and as such he demanded that Israel be clean, unsullied. (Psalm 89:18)
He told his chosen people: You must prove yourselves holy, because I am holy. (Leviticus 11:45) Anyone who wanted to ascend into the
mountain of Jehovah had to be innocent in his hands and clean in heart. (Psalm 24:3, 4) That meant more than merely avoiding sinful acts. It
meant the hating of bad.Proverbs 8:13.
Lovingly, Jehovah laid down detailed laws so that the nation of Israel could identify and avoid wrongdoing. (Romans 7:7, 12) These laws included
strict guidelines on morality. Adultery, homosexual acts, incestuous relationships, and bestiality were all identified as unholy spiritual pollutants.
(Leviticus 18:23; 20:10 -17) Those guilty of such degraded acts were cut off from the nation of Israel.
When the congregation of anointed Christians became the Israel of God, similar moral standards were laid down for them. (Galatians 6:16)
Christians too were to abhor what is wicked. (Romans 12:9) Jehovahs words to Israel also applied to them: You must be holy, because I am
holy. (1 Peter 1:15, 16) Such unholy practices as fornication, adultery, homosexual acts, bestiality, and incest were not to corrupt the Christian
congregation. Those refusing to stop engaging in such things would be excluded from Gods Kingdom. (Romans 1:26, 27; 2:22;
1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; Hebrews 13:4) In these last days, the same standards apply to the other sheep. (2 Timothy 3:1; John 10:16) As a result,
anointed Christians and other sheep make up a clean and wholesome people, able to carry the name of their God as Jehovahs Witnesses.Isaiah
43:10.
Keeping the Congregation Clean
In contrast, the world condones all kinds of immorality. Although true Christians are different, they should not forget that many who now serve
Jehovah were once in the world. There are many who, before they knew our holy God, saw no reason not to indulge the desires and fantasies of
their fallen flesh, wallowing in a low sink of debauchery. (1 Peter 4:4) The apostle Paul, after describing the disgusting practices of degraded
people of the nations, said: That is what some of you were. Still, he went on to say: But you have been washed clean, but you have been
sanctified, but you have been declared righteous in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and with the spirit of our God.1 Corinthians 6:11.
What a comforting statement that is! Whatever a person did earlier in life, he changes when the glorious good news about the Christ has an effect
on his heart. He exercises faith and dedicates himself to Jehovah God. From then on he lives a morally pure life, washed clean in Gods eyes.
(Hebrews 9:14) The sins that he committed previously are pardoned, and he can stretch forward to the things ahead.*Philippians 3:13, 14;
Romans 4:7, 8.
Jehovah forgave repentant David for murder and adultery, and He forgave repentant Manasseh for immoral idolatry and much bloodshed. (2
Samuel 12:9, 13; 2 Chronicles 33:2-6, 10-13) We can be truly grateful that he is prepared to forgive us too if we repent and approach him in
sincerity and humility. Still, despite Jehovahs forgiving David and Manasseh, these two menand Israel with themhad to live with the
consequences of their sinful acts. (2 Samuel 12:11, 12; Jeremiah 15:3-5) In a similar way, while Jehovah forgives repentant sinners, there may be
consequences of their actions that cannot be avoided.
Inevitable Consequences
For example, a man who lives a life of immoral debauchery and contracts AIDS may accept the truth and turn his life around to the point of
dedication and baptism. Now he is a spiritually clean Christian having a relationship with God and a wonderful hope for the future; but he still has
AIDS. He may eventually die of the disease, a sad but inescapable consequence of his former conduct. For some Christians the effects of former
gross immorality may persist in other ways. For years after their baptism, perhaps for the rest of their lives in this system of things, they may have
to fight urges in their flesh to return to their previous immoral life-style. With the help of Jehovahs spirit, many succeed in resisting. But they
have to wage a constant battle.Galatians 5:16, 17.
Such ones do not sin as long as they control their urges. But if they are men, they may wisely decide not to
reach out for responsibility in the congregation while still having to struggle with powerful fleshly impulses.

(1 Timothy 3:1) Why? Because they know the trust that the congregation puts in the elders. (Isaiah 32:1, 2; Hebrews 13:17) They realize that the
elders are consulted on many intimate matters and have to handle sensitive situations. It would be neither loving, wise, nor reasonable for one
waging a constant fight with unclean fleshly desires to reach out for such a responsible position.Proverbs 14:16; John 15:12, 13; Romans 12:1.
For a man who was a child molester before he was baptized, there may be another consequence. When he learns the truth, he repents and turns
around, not bringing that cruel sin into the congregation. He may thereafter make fine progress, completely overcome his wrong impulses, and
even be inclined to reach out for a responsible position in the congregation. What, though, if he still has to live down notoriety in the community
as a former child molester? Would he be irreprehensible, . . . have a fine testimony from people on the outside, . . . [be] free from accusation? (1
Timothy 3:1-7, 10; Titus 1:7) No, he would not. Hence, he would not qualify for congregation privileges.
When a Dedicated Christian Sins
Jehovah understands that we are weak and that even after baptism we may fall into sin. The apostle John wrote to Christians of his day: I am
writing you these things that you may not commit a sin. And yet, if anyone does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a
righteous one. And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole worlds. (1 John 2:1, 2) Yes, on the basis
of Jesus sacrifice, Jehovah will forgive baptized Christians who fall into sinif they truly repent and abandon their wrong course.
An example of this was seen in the first-century congregation at Corinth. The apostle Paul heard of a case of incestuous fornication in that young
congregation, and he gave instructions that the man involved be disfellowshipped. Later, the sinner repented, and Paul exhorted the congregation to
reinstate him. (1 Corinthians
5:1, 13; 2 Corinthians 2:5-9) Thus, by the healing power of Jehovahs loving kindness and the great value of Jesus ransom sacrifice, the man was
cleansed of his sin. Similar things may happen today. Again, though, even if a baptized person who commits a serious sin repents and is forgiven
in Jehovahs eyes, there may still be ongoing consequences of his sin.Proverbs 10:16, 17; Galatians 6:7.
For example, if a dedicated girl commits fornication, she may bitterly regret her act and eventually be restored to spiritual health with the help of
the congregation. But what if she is pregnant because of her immorality? Then her whole life has been inescapably changed by what she did. A
man who commits adultery may repent and not be disfellowshipped. But his innocent mate has Scriptural grounds to divorce him, and she may
choose to do so. (Matthew 19:9) If she does, the man, although forgiven by Jehovah, will live the rest of his life with this grave consequence of his
sin.1 John 1:9.
What of a man who unlovingly divorces his wife in order to marry another woman? Perhaps he will eventually repent and be reinstated in the
congregation. Over the years he may make progress and press on to maturity. (Hebrews 6:1) But as long as his first wife lives without a mate, he
will not qualify to serve in a responsible position in the congregation. He is not a husband of one wife because he had no Scriptural right to
divorce his first wife.1 Timothy 3:2, 12.
Are these not powerful reasons why a Christian should cultivate an abhorrence of what is wicked?
What of a Child Molester?
What if a baptized adult Christian sexually molests a child? Is the sinner so wicked that Jehovah will never forgive him? Not necessarily so. Jesus
said that blasphemy against the holy spirit was unforgivable. And Paul said that there is no sacrifice for sins left for one who practices sin
willfully despite knowing the truth. (Luke 12:10; Hebrews 10:26, 27) But nowhere does the Bible say that an adult Christian who sexually abuses a
childwhether incestuously or otherwisecannot be forgiven. Indeed, his sins can be washed clean if he repents sincerely from the heart and
turns his conduct around. However, he may still have to struggle with the wrong fleshly impulses he cultivated. (Ephesians 1:7) And there may be
consequences that he cannot avoid.
Depending on the law of the land where he lives, the molester may well have to serve a prison term or face other sanctions from the State. The
congregation will not protect him from this. Moreover, the man has revealed a serious weakness that henceforth will have to be taken into account.
If he seems to be repentant, he will be encouraged to make spiritual progress, share in the field service, even have parts in the Theocratic Ministry
School and nonteaching parts in the Service Meeting. This does not mean, though, that he will qualify to serve in a position of responsibility in the
congregation. What are the Scriptural reasons for this?
For one thing, an elder must be self-controlled. (Titus 1:8) True, none of us have perfect self-control. (Romans 7:21-25) But a dedicated adult
Christian who falls into the sin of child sexual abuse reveals an unnatural fleshly weakness. Experience has shown that such an adult may well
molest other children. True, not every child molester repeats the sin, but many do. And the congregation cannot read hearts to tell who is and who
is not liable to molest children again. (Jeremiah 17:9) Hence, Pauls counsel to Timothy applies with special force in the case of baptized adults
who have molested children: Never lay your hands hastily upon any man; neither be a sharer in the sins of others. (1 Timothy 5:22) For the
protection of our children, a man known to have been a child molester does not qualify for a responsible position in the congregation. Moreover, he
cannot be a pioneer or serve in any other special, full-time service.Compare the principle at Exodus 21:28, 29.
Some may ask, Have not some committed other types of sin and apparently repented, only to repeat their sin later? Yes, that has happened, but
there are other factors to consider. If, for example, an individual makes immoral advances to another adult, the adult should be able to resist his or
her advances. Children are much easier to deceive, confuse, or terrorize. The Bible speaks of a childs lack of wisdom. (Proverbs 22:15;
1 Corinthians 13:11) Jesus used children as an example of humble innocence. (Matthew 18:4; Luke 18:16, 17) The innocence of a child includes a
complete lack of experience. Most children are open, eager to please, and thus vulnerable to abuse by a scheming adult whom they know and trust.
Therefore, the congregation has a responsibility before Jehovah to protect its children.
Well-trained children learn to obey and honor their parents, the elders, and other adults. (Ephesians 6:1, 2;
1 Timothy 5:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7) It would be a shocking perversion if one of these authority figures were to
misuse that childs innocent trust so as to seduce or force him or her to submit to sexual acts. Those who have been sexually molested in this way

often struggle for years to overcome the resulting emotional trauma. Hence, a child molester is subject to severe congregational discipline and
restrictions. It is not his status as an authority
figure that should be of concern but, rather, the unblemished purity of the congregation.1 Corinthians 5:6;
2 Peter 3:14.
If a child molester sincerely repents, he will recognize the wisdom of applying Bible principl es. If he truly learns to abhor what is wicked, he will
despise what he did and struggle to avoid repeating his sin. (Proverbs
8:13; Romans 12:9) Further, he will surely thank Jehovah for the greatness of His love, as a result of which a repentant sinner, such as he is, can
still worship our holy God and hope to be among the upright who will reside on earth forever.Proverbs 2:21.
* See Questions From Readers in the May 1, 1996, issue of The Watchtower.

3 (a) p. 22

w06 2/15 pp. 26-28 pars. 1-12


Walking in the Path of Increasing Light

The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter
and lighter until the day is firmly established.PROVERBS 4:18.
WHO can better describe the effect that the rising sun has on the darkness of the night than the very Source of light, Jehovah God? (Psalm 36:9)
When the morning light takes hold on the ends of the earth, God says, the earth transforms itself like clay under a seal, and things take their
station as in clothing. (Job 38:12-14) With increasing light from the sun, earths features take shape and become clearer, just as soft clay
undergoes a transformation upon receiving an imprint from an emblem on a seal.
2 Jehovah

is also the Source of spiritual light. (Psalm 43:3) While the world remains in dense darkness, the true God continues to shed light upon
his people. With what result? The Bible answers: The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the
day is firmly established. (Proverbs 4:18) Increasing light from Jehovah continues to illuminate the path of his people. It refines them
organizationally, doctrinally, and morally.
Enlightenment Leads to Organizational Refinements

3 Through

the prophet Isaiah, Jehovah foretold: Instead of the copper I shall bring in gold, and instead of the iron I shall bring in silver, and
instead of the wood, copper, and instead of the stones, iron. (Isaiah 60:17) Just as replacing an inferior material with a superior one denotes
improvement, Jehovahs Witnesses have experienced improvements in their organizational arrangements all through the conclusion of the system
of things, or the last days.Matthew 24:3; 2 Timothy 3:1.

4 In

the early part of the last days, the congregations of Bible Students, as Jehovahs Witnesses were then known, democratically elected their
elders and deacons. Some elders, however, did not have the genuine spirit of evangelizing. Some not only were reluctant to participate in the
preaching work themselves but also discouraged others from sharing in it. So in 1919 a new office was instituted in each congregationthat of a
service director. The service director was not elected by the congregation but was appointed theocratically to his position by the branch office of
Gods people. The responsibilities of the appointed director included organizing the preaching work, assigning territories, and encouraging
participation in the field ministry. During the years that followed, the Kingdom-preaching work received a tremendous stimulus.

5 All

in the congregation were further invigorated by the exhortation Advertise, advertise, advertise, the King and his kingdom, given in 1922 at
the Bible Students convention at Cedar Point, Ohio, U.S.A. By 1927 field service was organized to the point that Sunday was designated as the
most suitable day for participating in the house-to-house preaching work. Why that day? Because Sunday was the day when most people were off
work. Jehovahs Witnesses today manifest the same spirit by endeavoring to call on people at times when they are most likely to be at home, such
as on weekends and in the evenings.

6A

great impetus to the Kingdom-proclamation work came on Sunday afternoon, July 26, 1931, when a resolution was adopted, first at a
convention in Columbus, Ohio, U.S.A., and thereafter around the world. In part, the resolution stated: We are servants of Jehovah God
commissioned to do a work in his name, and, in obedience to his commandment, to deliver the testimony of Jesus Christ, and to make known to
the people that Jehovah is the true and Almighty God; therefore we joyfully embrace and take the name which the mouth of the Lord God has
named, and we desire to be known as and called by the name, to wit, Jehovahs witnesses. (Isaiah 43:10) How clearly that new name defined the
primary activity of all of those bearing that name! Yes, Jehovah had work for all his servants to share in. The overall response was enthusiastic
indeed!

7 Many

elders humbly devoted themselves to the preaching work. In some places, though, elected elders put up considerable resistance to the idea
that everyone in the congregation should participate in the public ministry. However, further improvements were in sight. In 1932 the
congregations received instruction through The Watchtower to discontinue the electing of elders and deacons. Instead, they were to elect a service
committee composed of spiritual men who participated in the public preaching work. Oversight was thus entrusted to those who actively shared in
the ministry, and the work moved ahead.
Increased Light Means Further Improvements
8 The

light was getting lighter and lighter. In 1938 the use of elections was eliminated altogether. All servants in the congregation were to be
appointed theocratically under the oversight of the faithful and discreet slave. (Matthew 24:45-47) The change was readily accepted by
practically all the congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses, and the work of witnessing continued to bear fruit.

9 Beginning

October 1, 1972, another adjustment in congregational oversight became effective. The arrangement of oversight by a body of elders
was instituted in the congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses worldwide, replacing oversight by just one congregation servant, or overseer. This new
arrangement has provided tremendous encouragement for mature men to qualify to take the lead in the congregation. (1 Timothy
3:1-7) As a result, a greater number of brothers have gained experience in caring for congregational responsibilities. How valuable they have
proved to be in shepherding the many new ones who have accepted Bible truth!

10 The

members of the Governing Body were organized into six committees, and starting on January 1, 1976, all the activities of the organization
and of the congregations around the earth came under the supervision of these committees. What a blessing it has proved to be to have all aspects
of the Kingdom work directed by a multitude of counselors!Proverbs 15:22; 24:6.

11 The

year 1992 saw still another refinement, one that is comparable to what happened after the Israelites and others returned from exile in
Babylon. Back at that time, there were not a sufficient number of Levites to care for temple service. So non-Israelite Nethinim were given more to
do in helping the Levites. Accordingly, to assist the faithful and discreet slave class in caring for its increasing earthly interests, in 1992 some of
the other sheep received added service responsibilities. They were appointed as helpers to the Governing Body committees. John 10:16.

12 What

has resulted from all of this? I will appoint peace as your overseers and righteousness as your task assigners, says Jehovah. (Isaiah 60:17)
There is peace among Jehovahs servants today, and love of righteousness has become their task assignerthe force that impels them to
serve God. They are well- organized to carry out the Kingdom-preaching and disciple-making work.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20.

3 (a) p. 22

w95 5/15 p. 22 pars. 6-8


Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small

Flashes of Light on Organizational Matters


6 There

was the question of who should serve as elders and deacons in the congregations. To get away from the hierarchical structure prevalent in
Christendom, it was concluded that these should be elected democrat ically by the vote of the members of each congregation. But increasing light
contained in The Watchtower of September 1 and of October 15, 1932, showed that the Scriptures do not provide for elective elders. So these were
replaced by a service committee, and a service director was chosen by the Society.

7 The

Watchtower of June 1 and of June 15, 1938, contained flashes of light showing that the servants in the congregation were to be, not elected,
but appointed, that is, appointed theocratically. In 1971 another flash of light showed that each congregation was not to be directed by just one
congregation servant. Rather, each should have a body of elders, or overseers, assigned by the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. So by the
increasing light over some 40 years, it became evident that elders as well as deacons, now known as ministerial servants, should be appointed by
the faithful and discreet slave, through its Governing Body. (Matthew 24:45-47) This was in line with what took place in apostolic times. Men
such as Timothy and Titus were appointed as overseers by the first-century governing body. (1 Timothy 3:1-7; 5:22; Titus 1:5-9) All of this is in
striking fulfillment of Isaiah 60:17: Instead of the copper I shall bring in gold, and instead of the iron I shall bring in silver, and instead of the
wood, copper, and instead of the stones, iron; and I will appoint peace as your overseers and righteousness as your task assigners.

8 There

was also the matter of the operation of the Watch Tower Society. For many years the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses was
synonymous with the board of directors of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania, and matters were largely in the hands of its

president. As shown in the 1977 Yearbook of Jehovahs Witnesses (pages 258-9), in 1976 the Governing Body began to function with six
committees, each assigned to care for certain aspects of the worldwide work. The Personnel Committee deals with personnel matters, including the
interests of all who serve in the worldwide Bethel family. The Publishing Committee handles all secular and legal matters, such as property and
printing. The Service Committee concerns itself with the witness work and supervises traveling overseers, pioneers, and the activities of
congregation publishers. The Teaching Committee is responsible for congregation meetings, special assembly days, circuit assemblies, and district
and international conventions as well as the various schools for the spiritual education of Gods people. The Writing Committee supervises the
preparation and translation of publications in all forms, making sure that everything is in line with the Scriptures. The Chairmans Committee cares
for emergencies and other urgent matters. Also in the 1970s, branch offices of the Watch Tower Society began to be directed by a committee
instead of an overseer.

3 (a) p. 22

g 1/14 pp. 2-6


A Unique

Web Site

READ the Bible in about 50 languages and Bible-based content in more than 500 languages.
VIEW content in nearly 70 sign languages.
NAVIGATE the site in hundreds of languages.
LISTEN to audio dramas depicting exciting events in the Bible.
SEE Bible events come to life in the form of illustrated stories.
WATCH Bible dramas and videos that will help you to face lifes challenges.
DOWNLOAD e-books, magazine articles, and audio files, every one of them free.
RESEARCH a variety of topics usingWatchtower ONLINE LIBRARYthe gateway to a wealth of information, available in over 100 languages.
FOR COUPLES
I want my family to succeed. My wife and I have gone through a rough patch lately, especially since we had
children. We could use some help
THE BIBLE SAYS:
By wisdom a house is built up, and bydiscernment it is made secure.Proverbs24:3.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Couples Parentssection can help you to meet challenges such as these: Surviving the first year of marriage
Dealing with in-laws Disciplining children Arguing
Dealing with money problems
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >COUPLES PARENTS)
The Secret of Family Happiness is a book that covers a wide range of family topics, from preparing for marriage while you are single to caring
for elderly parents.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR PARENTS
Nothing is more important to me than my children. I want them to grow up to be adults I can be proud of
THE BIBLE SAYS:

Train a boy in the way he should go; evenwhen he grows old he will not depart fromit.Proverbs 22:6.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Children section contains illustrated Bible stories, picture activities, videos, and Bible lessons that can help you teach your children to . . .
be obedient show kindness
get along with each other
learn to say thank you
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >CHILDREN)
My Book of Bible Stories and LearnFrom the Great Teacher are beautifully illustrated books designed for you to read with your children.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR TEENAGERS
Id like some tips for dealing with issues like school, my parents, my friends, and the opposite sex. Im not a child anymore, so I dont want to be
lectured
THE BIBLE SAYS:
Let your heart be glad in the days of youryouth.Ecclesiastes 11:9.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Teenagers section has articles and videos that can help you . . . if you are lonely
if you have problems at school
if you have broken a house rule
if you are being bullied or sexually harassed
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >TEENAGERS)
Volumes 1 and 2 of Questions YoungPeople AskAnswers That Work tackle 77 important frequently asked questions.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR THOSE WHO WANT TOLEARN ABOUT THE BIBLE
Id like to understand the Bible. Where can I start?
THE BIBLE SAYS:
All Scripture is inspired of God and beneficial for teaching.2 Timothy 3:16.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures is an accurate and easy-to-read translation of the Bible. (Look under PUBLICATIONS >
BIBLE)
The Bible Questions Answered section gives pointed answers to questions ranging from Why did God allow the Holocaust to happen? to
When was Jesus born?
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED)
The Request a Free Bible Study page lets you take advantage of our free Bible study course. (Click on the Request a Bible Study link on
the home page)
I gave up reading the Bible because I couldnt understand it.. But when I studied it using the book What Does the Bible Really
Teach? I was amazed at how simple and clear the Bible is.Christina.
DO YOU HAVE QUESTIONS ABOUTJEHOVAHS WITNESSES?
The Frequently Asked Questionssection answers common questions about Jehovahs Witnesses, such as
Why do you call on people who already have a religion? and How is your work financed?
(Look under ABOUT US > FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS) Each day, some 700,000 people visit jw.org. Why not join them?

3 (a) p. 22

km 10/13 p. 2

Use Our Web Site to Teach Your Children

1 Our

Web site, jw.org, is designed to appeal to people of all ages. The section of the Web site entitled Children (go to Bible Teachings >
Children) helps young children and their parents to draw close to one another and to Jehovah. (Deut. 6:6, 7) How can you use this section to teach
your children?

2 Be

Adaptable: Each child has unique needs. (1 Cor. 13:11) How, then, can you select age-appropriate material to study with your children? Ask
yourself: What will capture my childrens interest? How much will they understand? How long is their attention span? With children who are
three years of age or younger, you might discuss the stories found under My Bible Lessons. Other families enjoy the Bible stories in the section
Teach Your Children. Also, consider the following options.

3 Family

Worship Projects: These projects are tools to help family heads study with their children. To learn how to use the stories and activities,
click the download button, and read the Parents Guide for each project. Use picture activities, such as coloring pages, to teach younger children.
Help older children to complete the study activities. All the activities in each project relate to the same Bible story or lesson, so children of all ages
can participate in the same family worship project.

4 Become

Jehovahs Friend: The videos, songs, and activities in this section of our Web site help parents to inculcate Gods Word into their little
children. (Deut. 31:12) Each short animated video teaches an important lesson. Activities such as search-and-find games underscore those lessons.
Since children often like to singand songs help children to remember what they have learnedKingdom songs and songs written especially for
children are posted regularly.

5 Parents,

Jehovah wants you to be successful mothers and fathers. So ask him to help you teach your children the truth. (Judg. 13:8) With
Jehovahs support, you can train your children to become wise for salvation through the faith in connection with Christ Jesus.2 Tim. 3:15;
Prov. 4:1-4.

3 (a) p. 22

km 12/12 pp. 3-6


PAGE 3 | Our Official Web Site
Designed to Benefit Us and Others

Jesus commissioned us to preach the good news of the Kingdom in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations. (Matt. 24:14) In order
to help us fully accomplish our ministry, watchtower.org, jw-media.org, and jw.org have been combined into the redesigned jw.org Web site.2
Tim. 4:5.
All the Inhabited Earth: About one third of the earths population uses the Internet. It has become the primary source of information for many,
especially young people. Our site gives Internet users truthful answers to Bible questions. It introduces them to Jehovahs organization and makes
it easy for them to request a free home Bible study. It enables the good news to penetrate areas of the earth where people have few opportunities to
hear the Kingdom message.
All the Nations: In order to give a witness to all the nations, we must present Bible truth in different
languages. Visitors to jw.org can easily find information in about 400 languages, more than any other Web site.

Make Good Use of It: The redesigned jw.org Web site is not just for the purpose of witnessing to unbelievers. It has been designed for use by
Jehovahs Witnesses too. If you have access to the Internet, we encourage you to get acquainted with jw.org. The following are some suggestions
on how to use it.
Try It
[Diagram on page 3]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Enter www.jw.org in the address field of the Internet browser of your computer.
2 Explore the site by clicking the section headings, menu options, and links.
3 Try using jw.org on your Internet-enabled mobile device. The page layout adjusts to fit the smaller screen, but the information is the same.

PAGE 4 | Our Official Web Site


Use It for Personal and Family Study

Read the Latest Magazine Online: Read The Watchtower and Awake! online several weeks before receiving the printed copies in the
congregation. Listen to audio recordings of a magazine.Go to Publications/Magazines.
Read Material That Appears Only on the Web Site: Some material, such as For Young People, My Bible Lessons, For Family Review,
and Young People Ask, now appears only on our Web site. Go online and consider some of this material during your personal and family study.
Go to Bible Teachings/Children or Bible Teachings/Teenagers.
Get the Latest News: Read encouraging reports and experiences, and watch video clips that highlight the progress of our work around the world.
Reports on disasters and persecution can help us to be specific in our prayers for the affected brothers. (Jas. 5:16)Go to News.

Do Research Using Online Library: If this feature is available in your language, use a computer or a mobile device to read the daily text online or
to do research in some of our recent publications.Go to Publications/Online Library, or type www.wol.jw.org in the address field of your
browser.
Try It
[Diagram on page 4]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Click on the picture or the Download link. The picture displays in a PDF document window. Print it and use
the printout as an activity for your child.

2 Click Play to watch a video.

PAGE 5 | Our Official Web Site


Use It in Your Ministry

Direct People to the Web Site: Some who hesitate to converse with us or accept literature are willing to investigate Jehovahs Witnesses by
looking at jw.org in the privacy of their home. So publicize the Web site at every appropriate opportunity.
Answer Questions: At times a householder, an interested person, or an acquaintance will ask a question about Jehovahs Witnesses or our beliefs.
Show him the answer on the spot, using a mobil e device or a computer. It is often best to read the cited scriptures directly from the Bible. If you do
not have ready access to the Internet, explain how the person can use jw.org to find the answer himself.Go to Bible Teachings/Bible Questions
Answered or About Us/Frequently Asked Questions.
Send an Article or a Publication to Someone You Know: Attach a downloaded PDF or an EPUB to an e-mail. Or download an audio version of
a publication onto a CD. Each time you give someone who is not baptized a complete electronic book, brochure, or magazine, you may count it as
a placement. Material should not be sent anonymously or in bulk. Neither should it be uploaded to any other Internet Web site.Go to
Publications.

Show the Latest News About Jehovahs Witnesses: This will help Bible students and others you are calling on to develop appreciation for the
worldwide scope of our work and our Christian unity. (Ps. 133:1)Go to News.
Try It
[Diagram on page 5]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Under Publications, find the item you wish to download, and click the button for the text or audio format you
want.
2 Click the MP3 button to display a list of individual articles. Click the article title to download it or to listen to it online.
3 Choose another language from this list if you want to download a publication in that language.

PAGE 6 | Our Official Web Site


Use It to Help Someone Who Speaks a Different Language

Show Him Our Web Site: Demonstrate how he can use the Site Language list to see the Web site in his
language. (In some languages, only a portion of the site is available.)
Show Him a Web Page in His Language: Display a page from one of our publications, such as the Bible Teach

book or the Know the Truth tract. Choose the householders language from the Read In list.
Let Him Listen to an Article: Find an article for which there is an audio track in the persons language, and play it for him. If you are learning
another language, improve your skill by listening to an audio track in that language as you read.Go to Publications/Books and Brochures or
Publications/Magazines.

Witness to the Deaf: If you find a deaf person, play a sign-language video of a chapter from the Bible, a book, a brochure, or a tract.Go to
Publications/Sign Language.
Try It
[Diagram on page 6]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Click to play the selected audio track (if available in your language) or one of the Download Options buttons to download the publication.
2 Choose another language from the Read In list to show this page in that language.
3 Click Next or a link in the Table of Contents to read another article or chapter.

3 (a) p. 23

w11 4/15 pp. 3-5


Do You Discern the Evidence of Gods Guidance?

NEITHER the Israelites nor the Egyptians had seen anything like it before. As the Israelites made their Exodus from Egypt, a pillar of cloud
hovered near them and stayed with them day in and day out. At night it became a pillar of fire. How awe-inspiring! But where did it come from?
What was its purpose? And what can we, some
3,500 years later, learn from the way that Israel regarded the pillar of fire and cloud?Ex. 14:24.
Gods Word reveals the source and the purpose of the pillar, stating: Jehovah was going ahead of them in the daytime in a pillar of cloud to lead
them by the way, and in the nighttime in a pillar of fire to give them light to go in the daytime and nighttime. (Ex. 13:21, 22) Jehovah God used
the pillar of fire and cloud to guide his people out of Egypt and through the wilderness. They had to be ready to move in order to follow it. When
the pursuing Egyptian forces were about to attack Gods people, the pillar moved between the two groups, protecting the Israelites. (Ex. 14:19, 20)
Though the pillar did not indicate the most direct route, following its lead was the only way for Israel to get to the Promised Land.
The presence of the pillar assured Gods people that Jehovah was with them. It represented Jehovah, and at times he spoke out of it. (Num. 14:14;
Ps. 99:7) Further, the cloud identified Moses as the one appointed by Jehovah to lead the nation. (Ex. 33:9) Likewise, the last recorded appearance
of the cloud confirmed Jehovahs appointment of Joshua as Moses successor. (Deut. 31:14, 15) Indeed, the successful outcome of the Exodus
depended on the Israelites discerning the evidence of Gods guidance and then following it.
They Lost Sight of the Evidence
When the Israelites saw that pillar for the first time, they must have been awestruck. Sadly, though, that constantly present miracle did not impress
the Israelites enough to fill them with lasting confidence in Jehovah. They challenged Gods guidance several times. When the Egyptian army
pursued them, they showed no trust in Jehovahs saving power. Instead, they accused Gods servant Moses of having led them toward their death.
(Ex.
14:10-12) After their deliverance through the Red Sea, they murmured against Moses, Aaron, and Jehovah because of the presumed lack of food
and water. (Ex. 15:22-24; 16:1-3; 17:1-3, 7) And some weeks after that, they pressured Aaron into making a golden calf. Just imagine! In one

section of their camp, the Israelites saw the pillar of fire and cloudthe majestic evidence of the One who had led them out of Egyptand not far
from there, they began worshipping a lifeless idol, saying: This is your God, O Israel, who led you up out of the land of Egypt. What great acts
of disrespect!Ex. 32:4; Neh. 9:18.
Israels rebellious acts demonstrated striking disregard for Jehovahs guidance. The problem was not with their physical sight but with their
spiritual outlook. They saw the pillar, but they no longer appreciated its meaning. Though their actions pained even the Holy One of Israel,
Jehovah mercifully kept on providing guidance by means of the pillar until Israel reached the Promised Land.Ps. 78:40-42, 52-54; Neh. 9:19.
See the Evidence of Divine Guidance Today
Similarly in modern times, Jehovah has never left his people without clear guidance. Just as he did not expect the Israelites to scout out their own
route, we today are not asked to find the way into the promised new world on our own. Jesus Christ is the assigned Leader of the congregation.
(Matt. 23:10; Eph. 5:23) He has delegated some authority to a faithful slave class, made up of faithful spirit-anointed Christians. That slave class,
in turn, appoints overseers in the Christian congregation.Matt. 24:45-47; Titus 1:5-9.
How can we be sure of the identity of that faithful slave, or steward, class? Notice how Jesus himself describes it: Who really is the faithful
steward, the discreet one, whom his master will appoint over his body of atte ndants to keep giving them their measure of food supplies at the
proper time? Happy is that slave, if his master on arriving finds him doing so!Luke 12:42, 43.
Hence, the steward class is faithful, never betraying or abandoning Jehovah, Jesus, Bible truths, or Gods people. Being discreet, the steward
class shows good judgment in directing the all-important work of preaching the good news of the kingdom and making disciples of people of all
the nations. (Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20) At the proper time, the steward class obediently distributes spiritual food that is wholesome and nourishing.
Jehovahs approval is seen in how he blesses his people with increase, guidance in important decisions, bett er
comprehension of Bible truths, safeguards against annihilation at the hands of their enemies, and peace of mind and heart.Isa. 54:17; Phil. 4:7.
Respond to Gods Guidance
How can we show that we appreciate Gods guidance? The apostle Paul said: Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be
submissive. (Heb. 13:17) Doing so may not always be easy. To illustrate: Put yourself in the place of an Israelite in Moses day. Imagine that
after you have been walking for some time, the pillar comes to a halt. How long will it stay there? A day? A week? Several months? You wonder,
Is it worth unpacking all my possessions? First, you may unpack only the most necessary items. Yet, after a few days, frustrated at searching
through your belongings, you begin to unpack everything. But then, just when you have about finished unpacking, you see the pillar liftingand
you have to start packing again! That would not be so easy or convenient. Still, the Israelites had to pull away right afterward.Num. 9:17-22.
How, then, do we react when we receive divine direction? Do we try to apply it right afterward? Or do we continue doing things just as we have
been accustomed to doing them? Are we familiar with up-to-date directions, such as those regarding conducting home Bible studies, preaching to
foreign-speaking people, regularly sharing in family worship, cooperating with Hospital Liaison Committees, and conducting ourselves properly at
conventions? We also show our appreciation for Gods guidance by accepting counsel. When faced with far- reaching decisions, we do not trust in
our own wisdom but look to Jehovah and his organization for guidance. And just as a child seeks his parents protection when a storm rages, we
seek protection in Jehovahs organization when, like a thunderstorm, the problems of this world strike us.
Of course, those taking the lead in the earthly part of Gods organization are not perfect but neither was Moses. Even so, the pillar provided
constant evidence of his divine appointment and of Gods approval. Note, too, that it was not for each Israelite to determine when to start moving.
Instead, the people acted at the order of Jehovah by means of Moses. (Num. 9:23) Thus Moses, Gods channel of direction, likely gave the signal
to move.
Today, Jehovahs steward class gives a clear signal whenever it is time to make a move. How does the steward do that? By means of articles in
The Watchtower and Our Kingdom Ministry, new publications, and talks at assemblies and conventions. Instructions are also conveyed to the
congregations through traveling overseers or through letters or training sessions attended by brothers having congregation responsibilities.
Do you clearly discern the evidence of divine guidance? Jehovah uses his organization to guide us, his people, through the wilderness during
these last days of Satans wicked world. As a result, we enjoy unity, love, and security.
After Israel reached the Promised Land, Joshua said: You well know with all your hearts and with all your souls that not one word out of all the
good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come true for you. (Josh. 23:14) Likewise, Gods people today will
without fail reach the promised new world. However, whether we personally will be there depends to no small degree on our humble willingness to
follow Gods direction. Therefore, may we all keep on discerning the evidence of Jehovahs guidance!

3 (a) p. 23

w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8


Make Sure of the More Important Things

THE HEAVENLY PART OF JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION IS ON THE MOVE


5 There

are many things that Jehovah chose not to include in his written Word. For example, he did not provide details about how the brain works
or how the universe functions, even though such information would have been very fascinating! Rather, Jehovah provided information that we
need in order to understand his purposes and to live our lives in harmony with them. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How interesting, then, that the Bible does
provide glimpses of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization! We thrill at reading the descriptions of Jehovahs heavenly arrangement written by
Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel and in Johns Revelation account. (Isa. 6:1-4; Ezek. 1:4-14, 2224; Dan. 7:9-14; Rev. 4:1-11) It is as if Jehovah pulled back a curtain and allowed us to peer into the heavens. Why did he provide this
information?

6 Jehovah

wanted us never to forget that we are part of a universal organization. There is much more going on in support of Jehovahs purposes
than what we can see. For example, Ezekiel saw the invisible part of Jehovahs organization depicted by a colossal celestial chariot. This chariot
could move swiftly and change direction in an instant. (Ezek. 1:15-21) With each revolution of its wheels, the chariot could cover great distances.
In vision, Ezekiel was also able to get a glimpse of the Rider of the chariot. He said: I got to see something like the glow of electrum, like the
appearance of fire all around . . . It was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of Jehovah. (Ezek. 1:25-28) How awe-inspiring it must have
been for Ezekiel to see this vision! He saw Jehovah in full control of his organization, directing its movement through his holy spirit. What an
amazing representation of the heavenly part of Jehovahs organization on the move!

7 Daniel

too saw much to give us confidence. He was allowed to see Jehovah depicted as the Ancient of Days sitting on a throne with flames of
fire. The throne was on wheels. (Dan. 7:9) Jehovah wanted Daniel to see that His organization is in motion, accomplishing His purpose. Daniel
also saw someone like a son of man, Jesus, being given oversight of the earthly part of Jehovahs organization. Christs perfect rule does not
exist for just a few short years. Rather, it is an indefinitely lasting rulership that will not pass away, and his kingdom one that will not be brought
to ruin. (Dan. 7:13, 14) We are moved to trust in Jehovah and to recognize what he is accomplishing. He gave rulership and dignity and
kingdom to his tried and proven Son, Jesus. Jehovah puts trust in his Son. Thus, we can have confidence in Jesus leadership as well.

8 How

should this view of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization impact us? Like Ezekiel, we are surely awed and humbled by what Jehovah
is accomplishing. (Ezek. 1:28) Meditating on Jehovahs organization can move us to action, just as it did Isaiah. When the opportunity arose for
him to tell others about what Jehovah is doing, he seized it without hesitation. (Read Isaiah 6:5, 8.) Isaiah was confident that with Jehovahs
backing, he could successfully face any challenge. Similarly, this glimpse of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization should fill us with awe and
spur us to action. How motivating to contemplate that organization, ever on the move and completely focused on accomplishing Jehovahs
purposes!

3 (a) p. 24

w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15


Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?

14 How

do you react when Jehovah, the Source of spiritual enlightenment, sheds light on the deep things of God found in the Bible? (1 Cor. 2:1013) We have an excellent example in the apostle Peters reaction when Jesus told His listeners: Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and
drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves. Taking those words literally, many disciples said: This speech is shocking; who can listen to it?
They went off to the things behind. But Peter said: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.John
6:53, 60, 66, 68.

15 Peter

did not fully understand what Jesus said about eating His flesh and drinking His blood. But the apostle relied on God for spiritual
enlightenment. When spiritual light on some matter gets brighter, do you try to understand the underlying Scriptural reasons for the adjustment?
(Prov. 4:18) The first-century Beroeans received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts

17:11) Imitating them will deepen your appreciation for your privilege to serve Jehovah, to have him be your share.

3 (a) p. 24

w98 10/1 pp. 19-23


Local Cultures and Christian PrinciplesAre They Compatible?

STEPHEN, a Witness from Northern Europe, was assigned as a missionary to an African country. While strolling through town with a local
brother, he was startled when the brother took hold of his hand.
The thought of walking down a busy street holding hands with another man was shocking to Stephen. In his culture such a custom has homosexual
connotations. (Romans 1:27) Nevertheless, to the African brother, holding hands was purely a gesture of friendship. The rejection of the hand
would signify a rejection of the friendship.
Why should clashes of culture concern us? First of all because Jehovahs people are keen to fulfill their divine commission to make disciples of
people of all the nations. (Matthew 28:19) To accomplish this task, some have moved to serve where the need for ministers is greater. To succeed
in their new environment, they must understand and adapt to the distinct cultures they encounter. Then they will be able to work in harmony with
their fellow brothers and sisters, while also being more effective in the public ministry.
Furthermore, in this turbulent world, many people have fled from their troubled homelands for political or economic reasons and have settled in
other countries. So we could well find that while preaching to these new neighbors, we are confronted with new customs. (Matthew 22:39) Our
initial exposure to different ways may result in a sense of confusion about new customs.
Areas Clearly Defined
Culture is woven into the fabric of human society. What a fruitless exercise it would be, therefore, to become righteous overmuch and
investigate every small custom to decide whether it is compatible with Bible principles!Ecclesiastes 7:16.
On the other hand, there is a need to identify local customs that clearly violate divine principles. Generally, though, that is not difficult to do, since
Gods Word is available for setting things straight. (2 Timothy 3:16) For example, having many wives is customary in some lands, but for true
Christians the Scriptural standard is for a man to have just one living wife.Genesis 2:24; 1 Timothy 3:2.
Likewise, certain funeral customs designed to keep away evil spirits, or based on a belief in an immortal soul, would be unacceptable for a true
Christian. Some people offer incense or prayers to the departed in order to repel wicked spirits. Others have wakes or even a second burial with the
objective of helping the deceased to prepare for life in the next world. The Bible teaches, however, that when a person dies, he is conscious of
nothing at all, and thus he cannot do good or harm to anyone.Ecclesiastes 9:5; Psalm 146:4.
Of course, there are many customs that are compatible with Gods Word. How refreshing when we come into contact with cultures where the spirit
of hospitality still thrives, where custom demands that even a stranger be given a warm greeting and that, when necessary, the home be opened up
to him! When you experience such treatment firsthand, are you not moved to follow this example? If you are, it will certainly improve your
Christian personality.Hebrews 13:1, 2.
Who of us likes to be kept waiting? In some lands this rarely happens because punctuality is considered important. The Bible tells us that Jehovah
is a God of order. (1 Corinthians 14:33) Consequently, he has set a day and hour to end wickedness, and he assures us that this event will not be
late. (Matthew 24:36; Habakkuk 2:3) Cultures that promote reasonable punctuality help us to be orderly and to show proper respect for other
people and their time, which is certainly in line with Scriptural principles.1 Corinthians 14:40; Philippians 2:4.
What About Innocuous Customs?
While some customs are clearly compatible with the Christian way of living, others are not. But what about those customs that cannot be defined as
good or bad? Many customs are innocuous, or harmless, and our attitude toward them can demonstrate our spiritual balance.
For example, there are many forms of greetingsa handshake, a bow, a kiss, or even an embrace. Likewise, there is a huge variety of customs
governing table manners. In some lands people eat from a communal plate or
dish. Burping is an acceptableeven desirableexpression of appreciation in certain countries, whereas in others it is unacceptable and would be
classed as the height of bad manners.
Rather than deciding which of these neutral customs you personally like or dislike, concentrate on adopting the right attitude toward them. The
timeless counsel from the Bible recommends that we do nothing out of contentiousness or out of egotism, but with lowliness of mind, we consider
that others are superior to us. (Philippians 2:3) Similarly, Eleanor Boykin, in her book This Way, PleaseA Book of Manners, says: A kind heart
is the first thing you need.
This humble approach will prevent us from disparaging the customs of others. We will feel motivated to reach out and learn how other people live,
share their customs and taste their foods rather than hold back or view with suspicion everything that seems different. By keeping an open mind

and being willing to try new ways, we pay a compliment to our host or our foreign neighbors. We also benefit ourselves as we widen out our
hearts and our horizons.2 Corinthians 6:13.
If the Custom Hinders Spiritual Progress
What if we encounter customs that are not unscriptural in themselves, yet they are not conducive to spiritual progress? In some lands, for example,
people may be very inclined to procrastinate. This easygoing approach to life can reduce stress, but it will likely make it more difficult for us to
accomplish our ministry fully.2 Timothy
4:5.
How can we encourage others to avoid putting important things off until tomorrow? Remember that a kind heart is the first thing you need.
Motivated by love, we can set the example and then kindly explain the benefits of not leaving until tomorrow what should be done today.
(Ecclesiastes 11:4) At the same time, we must be careful not to sacrifice mutual trust and confidence in the interest of productivity. If our
suggestions are not immediately accepted by others, we should not lord it over them or take out our frustration on them. Love must always take
precedence over efficiency.1 Peter 4:8; 5:3.
Taking Into Account Local Taste
We need to be sure that any suggestion we make is a valid one and not just an effort to impose our own personal tastes. Styles of clothing, for
example, vary greatly. In many regions it is proper for a man preaching the good news to wear a necktie, but in some tropical countries, it may be
viewed as excessively formal. Taking into account local taste as to what is proper dress for a professional person who deals with the public will
often be a helpful guide. Soundness of mind is vital when we deal with the sensitive issue of clothing.1 Timothy 2:9, 10.
What if a custom does not please us? Should it automatically be rejected? Not necessarily. The custom of males holding hands, mentioned earlier,
was perfectly acceptable in that particular African community. When the missionary noticed that other men were walking around holding hands,
he felt more at ease.
The apostle Paul, during his extensive missionary journeys, visited congregations whose members came from diverse backgrounds. Doubtless,
clashes of culture were frequent. Thus, Paul adapted to whatever customs he could while firmly adhering to Bible principles. I have become all
things to people of all sorts, he said, that I might by all means save some.1 Corinthians 9:22, 23; Acts 16:3.
A few pertinent questions may help us decide how we should react to new customs. By our adopting a certain customor refusing to do sowhat
impression are we giving observers? Will they be attracted to the Kingdom message because they can see that we are trying to integrate into their
culture? On the other hand, if we do adopt a local custom, could our ministry be found fault with?2 Corinthians 6:3.
If we desire to become all things to people of all sorts, we may have to alter some deeply ingrained views as to what is proper and what is not.
Often the right and the wrong way to do something depends merely on where we are living. Thus, in one country hand-holding among men is
a demonstration of friendship, while in many others it would surely detract from the Kingdom message.
There are other customs, however, that are acceptable in various regions and that may even be proper for
Christians; yet we must exercise caution.
Beware of Crossing the Line!
Jesus Christ said that although his disciples could not be taken out of the world, they had to rema in no part of the world. (John 17:15, 16)
Sometimes, though, it is no easy task to identify the line between what is an integral part of Satans world and what is merely culture. Music and
dancing, for example, permeate almost every culture, although in some lands they assume greater importance.
We may easily make a judgmentbased more on our background than on sound Scriptural reasons. Alex, a German brother, received an
assignment to Spain. In his former environment, dancing was not very popular, but in Spain it is part of the culture. When he first saw a brother
and a sister performing a lively local dance, he was confused. Was this dancing wrong or perhaps worldly? Would he be lowering his standards if
he went along with this custom? Alex learned that although the music and the dancing were different, there was no reason to assume that his
Spanish brothers and sisters were lowering Christian standards. His confusion was due to a difference in cultures.
However, Emilio, a brother who enjoys traditional Spanish dancing, recognizes that there is a danger. I notice that many forms of dancing require
the couple to have very close contact, he explains. As a single person, I realize that this can affect the feelings of at least one of the partners.
Sometimes, dancing can be used as an excuse to show affection for someone you feel attracted to. Making sure that the music is wholesome and
that physical contact is kept to a minimum can serve as a protection. Nevertheless, I must admit that when a group of young single brothers and
sisters go out dancing together, it is very difficult to maintain a theocratic atmosphere.
Certainly, we would not want to use our culture as an excuse for indulging in worldly behavior. Singing and dancing had a place in Israelite
culture, and when the Israelites were liberated from Egypt at the Red Sea, their celebration included both song and dance. (Exodus 15:1, 20)
However, their particular form of music and dancing differed from that of the pagan world around them.
Sad to say, while waiting for Moses to return from Mount Sinai, the Israelites got impatient, made a golden calf, and after eating and drinking got
up to have a good time. (Exodus 32:1-6) When Moses and Joshua heard the sound of their singing, it immediately disturbed them. (Exodus 32:17,
18) The Israelites had crossed that line, and their form of singing and dancing now reflected the pagan world around them.
Similarly today, music and dancing may be generally acceptable in our locality and may not offend the conscience of others. But if the lights are
turned low, flashing lights are added, or music with a different rhythm is played, what was formerly acceptable may now reflect the spirit of the
world. It is just our culture, we could argue. Aaron used a similar excuse when he acquiesced to pagan forms of entertainment and worship,
erroneously describing them as a festival to Jehovah. This lame excuse was invalid. Why, their conduct was even viewed as a disgrace among
their opposers.Exodus 32:5, 25.

Culture Has Its Place


Exotic customs may at first shock us, but not all of them are necessarily unacceptable. With our perceptive powers trained, we can determine
which customs are compatible with Christian principles and which are not. (Hebrews 5:14) When we manifest a kind heart full of love for our
fellowman, we will react appropriately when faced with innocuous customs.
As we preach the Kingdom good news to people in our local area or further afield, a balanced approach to the kaleidoscope of cultures will enable
us to become all things to all men. And doubtless we will find that as we welcome the variety of cultures, it will contribute to our having a rich,
colorful, and fascinating life.

3 (a) p. 25

w08 5/15 p. 5 par. 12


How Should We Treat Others?

Let Your Light Shine


12 We

treat people in the best way possible when we help them to receive spiritual light from God. (Ps. 43:3) Jesus told his disciples that they were
the light of the world and urged them to let their light shine so that people might see their fine works, or good deeds to others. This would
result in spiritual illumination before men, or for the benefit of mankind. (Read Matthew 5:14-16.) Today, we let our light shine by doing good
to our neighbors and by sharing in the work of preaching the good news in all the world, that is, in all the nations. (Matt. 26:13; Mark 13:10)
What a privilege we enjoy!

MONDAY
Unit 3 (b)
Pioneer Service School
ReviewDay1
Unit 3 (b)

Pioneer Service School Review


Day 1

(nwt p. 1735) (be p. 38 par. 2)

3 (b) p. 27

nwt p. 1735
A4 The Divine Name in the Hebrew Scriptures

What is the meaning of the name Jehovah? In Hebrew, the name Jehovah comes from a verb that means to become, and a number of scholars
feel that it reflects the causative form of that Hebrew verb. Thus, the understanding of the New World Bible Translation Committee is that Gods
name means He Causes to Become. Scholars hold varying views, so we cannot be dogmatic about this meaning. However, this definition well
fits Jehovahs role as the Creator of all things and the Fulfiller of his purpose. He not only caused the physical universe and intelligent beings to
exist, but as events unfold, he continues to cause his will and purpose to be realized.
Therefore, the meaning of the name Jehovah is not limited to the related verb found at Exodus 3:14, which reads: I Will Become What I Choose
to Become or, I Will Prove to Be What I Will Prove to Be. In the strictest sense, those words do not fully define Gods name. Rather, they
reveal an aspect of Gods personality, showing that he becomes what is needed in each circumstance to fulfill his purpose. So while the name
Jehovah may include this idea, it is not limited to what he himself chooses to become. It also includes what he causes to happen with regard to his
creation and the accomplishment of his purpose.

3 (b) p. 27

be p. 38 par. 2
How to Do Research

If you are going to use the information in a talk, ask yourself: Does the point I plan to use really contribute something worthwhile to my
presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to divert attention from the subject that I ought to be talking
about? If you are considering using current events or material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the
information is up-to-date. Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most recently
been published on the topic.

TUESDAY
Unit 4 (a)
Uphold Jehovahs
Sovereignty
Unit 4 (a)

Uphold Jehovahs
Sovereignty
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 30)
PSALM 119:1 Happy are those who are blameless in their way, Who walk in the law of Jehovah.
REVELATION 4:11 You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all things, and
because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(it-2 pp. 1008-1009)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 31)


All Mankind Is Fully Dependent on Jehovah (p. 31)
(it-2 p. 1008)
JOB 41:11 Who has given me anything first that I should repay him? Whatever is under the heavens is mine. PSALM 24:1 To Jehovah belong the
earth and everything in it, The productive land and those dwelling on it. (it-2 p. 1008)
(it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4)
ACTS 17:25, 28 nor is he served by human hands as if he needed anything, because he himself gives to all people life and breath and all things. 28
For by him we have life and move and exist, even as some of your own poets have said, For we are also his children.
ROMANS 1:24, 26, 28 Therefore, God, in keeping with the desires of their hearts, gave them up to uncleanness, so that their bodies might be
dishonored among them. 26 That is why God gave them over to uncontrolled sexual passion, for their females changed the natural use of
themselves into one contrary to nature; 28 Just as they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them over to a disapproved mental state, to
do the things not fitting.
COLOSSIANS 1:21 Indeed, you who were once alienated and enemies because your minds were on the works that were wicked,
2 CORINTHIANS 11:14, 15 And no wonder, for Satan himself keeps disguising himself as an angel of light. 15 It is therefore nothing
extraordinary if his ministers also keep disguising themselves as ministers of righteousness. But their end will be according to their works.
JEREMIAH 10:23 I well know, O Jehovah, that mans way does not belong to him. It does not belong to man who is walking even to direct his
step.
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
PSALM 143:10 Teach me to do your will, For you are my God. Your spirit is good; May it lead me on level ground.
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.

Subjection to Jehovah Requires Loyalty (p. 31)


(it-2 p. 280)
JEREMIAH 3:12 Go and proclaim these words to the north: Return, O renegade Israel, declares Jehovah. I
will not look down angrily on you, for I am loyal, declares Jehovah. I will not stay resentful forever.
REVELATION 15:4 Who will not really fear you, Jehovah, and glorify your name, for you alone are loyal? For all
the nations will come and worship before you, because your righteous decrees have been revealed.
(it-2 pp. 280-281)
(w13 6/15 pp. 17-18 pars. 4-6)
EPHESIANS 6:1 Children, be obedient to your parents in union with the Lord, for this is righteous.
COLOSSIANS 3:18 You wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as it is becoming in the Lord.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over you as those who
will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
ACTS 10:34, 35 At this Peter began to speak, and he said: Now I truly understand that God is not partial, 35 but in every nation the man who fears
him and does what is right is acceptable to him.
JOHN 15:13 No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends.
ACTS 9:23-25 Now when many days had passed, the Jews plotted together to do away with him. 24 However, their plot against Saul became
known to him. They were also watching the gates closely both day and night in order to do away with him. 25 So his disciples took him and let him
down by night through an opening in the wall, lowering him in a basket.

REVELATION 2:10 Do not be afraid of the things you are about to suffer. Look! The Devil will keep on throwing some of you into prison so that
you may be fully put to the test, and you will have tribulation for ten days. Prove yourself faithful even to death, and I will give you the crown of
life.

Godly Subjection Must Be From the Heart (p. 32)


1 PETER 1:22 Now that you have purified yourselves by your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical brotherly affection as the result, love one
another intensely from the heart.
(w93 10/15 pp. 12-16)
PROVERBS 4:4, 10-13 He taught me and said: May your heart hold fast to my words. Keep my commandments and continue living. 10 Listen,
my son, and accept my sayings, And the years of your life will be many. 11 I will instruct you in the way of wisdom; I will lead you in the tracks of
uprightness. 12 When you walk, your steps will not be hindered; And if you run, you will not stumble. 13 Hold on to discipline; do not let it go.
Safeguard it, for it means your life.

Jehovahs Sovereignty Expressed Through the Congregation (p. 33)


MATTHEW 24:14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end
will come.
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and
of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the
system of things.
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to give them their food at the
proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:9-13 In my letter I wrote you to stop keeping company with sexually immoral people, 10 not meaning entirely with the
sexually immoral people of this world or the greedy people or extortioners or idolaters. Otherwise, you would actually have to get out of the world.
11 But now I am writing you to stop keeping company with anyone called a brother who is sexually immoral or a greedy person or an idolater or a
reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. 12 For what do I have to do with judging those outside? Do you not judge
those inside, 13 while God judges those outside? Remove the wicked person from among yourselves.
1 CORINTHIANS 7:39 A wife is bound as long as her husband is alive. But if her husband should fall asleep in death, she is free to be married
to whomever she wants, only in the Lord.
1 TIMOTHY 5:17 Let the elders who preside in a fine way be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard in speaking
and teaching.
HEBREWS 10:23-25 Let us hold firmly the public declaration of our hope without wavering, for the one who promised is faithful. 24 And let us
consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our meeting together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one
another, and all the more so as you see the day drawing near.
ROMANS 5:8 But God recommends his own love to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

Uphold Jehovahs Sovereignty Forever (p. 34)


(w06 8/15 pp. 21-22 par. 9)
REVELATION 20:7-9 Now as soon as the 1,000 years have ended, Satan will be released from his prison, 8 and he will go out to mislead those
nations in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together for the war. The number of these is as the sand of the sea. 9 And
they advanced over the whole earth and encircled the camp of the holy ones and the beloved city. But fire came down out of heaven and consumed
them.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:24-28 Next, the end, when he hands over the Kingdom to his God and Father, when he has brought to nothing all
government and all authority and power. 25 For he must rule as king until God has put all enemies under his feet. 26 And the last enemy, death, is to
be brought to nothing. 27 For God subjected all things under his feet. But when he says that all things have been subjected, it is evident that this
does not include the One who subjected all things to him. 28 But when all things will have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also
subject himself to the One who subjected all things to him, that God may be all things to everyone.
(it-2 p. 170 par. 6)

4 (a) p. 30

it-2 pp. 1008-1009


SOVEREIGNTY

Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the final analysis, determines the
government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai Yehwih 285 times. Adhonai is a plural form of
adhohn, meaning lord; master. The plural form adhonim may be applied to men in simple plurality, as lords, or masters. But the term
Adhonai without an additional suffix is always used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or
majesty. It is most frequently rendered Lord by translators. When it appears with the name of God (Adhonai Yehwih), as, for example, at
Psalm 73:28, the expression is translated Lord GOD (AT, KJ, RS); Lord God (Dy [72:28]); Lord, my Master (Kx [72:28]); Lord Jehovah
(Yg); Sovereign Lord Jehovah (NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt uses the word sovereign, but not to translate Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and uncontrolled power. (Vines Expository
Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is translated lord, master, owner, and when used in direct address
to God is rendered Lord (KJ, Yg, and others), Ruler of all (Kx), Sovereign Lord (NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the
last text, Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read Sovereign Lord; Youngs translation and the Kingdom
Interlinear read master.
So, while the Hebrew and Greek texts do not have a separate qualifying word for sovereign, the flavor is contained in the words Adhonai and
despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God, the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.
Jehovahs Sovereignty. Jehovah God is the Sovereign of the universe (sovereign of the world, Ps 47:9, Mo) by reason of his Creatorship, his
Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power,
the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa
40:21-23; Re 4:11; 11:15) The psalmist sang of him: Jehovah himself has firmly established his throne in the very
heavens; and over everything his own kingship has held domination. (Ps 103:19; 145:13) Jesus disciples prayed, addressing God: Sovereign
Lord, you are the One who made the heaven and the earth. (Ac 4:24, NW; Mo) To the nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches
of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive. The prophet Isaiah said: Jehovah is our Judge, Jehovah is our Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself will save us. (Isa 33:22) Moses gives a notable description of God as Sovereign at Deuteronomy 10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was made king of Israel, and the Scriptures
speak of the kingdom of David as though it was his kingdom. But David acknowledged Jehovah as the great Sovereign Ruler, saying: Yours, O
Jehovah, are the greatness and the mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all.1Ch 29:11.
Earthly Rulers. The rulers of the nations of earth exercise their limited rulership by the toleration or permission of the Sovereign Lord Jehovah.
That the political governments do not receive their authority from God, that is, that they are not acting by reason of any grant of authority or power
from him, is shown at Revelation
13:1, 2, where the seven-headed, ten-horned wild beast is said to get its power and its throne and great
authority from the Dragon, Satan the Devil.Re 12:9; see BEASTS, SYMBOLIC.
So, while God has allowed various rulerships of men to come and go, one of their mighty kings, after having had demonstrated, in his own
experience, the fact of Jehovahs sovereignty, was moved to say: His rulership is a rulership to time indefinite and his kingdom is for generation
after generation. And all the inhabitants of the earth are being considered as merely nothing, and he is doing according to his own will among the
army of the heavens and the inhabitants of the earth. And there exists no one that can check his hand or that can say to him, What have you been
doing?Da 4:34, 35.
Accordingly, as long as it is Gods will to permit man-made governments to rule, the apostle Pauls injunction to Christians will apply: Let every
soul be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by God; the existing authorities stand placed in their relative
positions by God. The apostle then goes on to
point out that when such governments act to punish one who does what is bad, the superior authority or ruler (even though not a faithful
worshiper of God) is acting indirectly as a minister of God in this particular capacity, expressing wrath upon the one practicing what is bad.Ro
13:1-6.
As to such authorities being placed in their relative positions by God, the Scriptures indicate that this does not mean that God formed these
governments or that he backs them up. Rather, he has maneuvered them to suit his good purpose, with relation to his will concerning his servants
in the earth. Moses said: When the Most High gave the nations an inheritance, when he parted the sons of Adam from one another, he proceeded
to fix the boundary of the peoples with regard for the number of the sons of Israel.De 32:8.

Gods Son as King. Following the overthrow of the last king to sit on Jehovahs throne in Jerusalem (1Ch
29:23), the prophet Daniel was given a vision describing the future appointment of Gods own Son to serve as King. Jehovahs position stands out
clearly when he, as the Ancient of Days, grants rulership to his Son. The account states: I kept on beholding in the visions of the night, and, see
there! with the clouds of the heavens
someone like a son of man happened to be coming; and to the Ancient of Days he gained acces s, and they brought
him up close even before that One. And to him there were given rulership and dignity and kingdom, that the peoples, national groups and languages
should all serve even him. His rulership is an indefinitely lasting rulership
that will not pass away, and his kingdom one that will not be brought to ruin. (Da 7:13, 14) A comparison of this
text with Matthew 26:63, 64 leaves no doubt that the son of man in Daniels vision is Jesus Christ. He gains access to Jehovahs presence and is
given rulership.Compare Ps 2:8, 9; Mt 28:18.
Jehovahs Sovereignty Challenged. Wickedness has been in existence for nearly all the years that Bible chronology indicates man has been on
the earth. All mankind have been dying, and sins and transgressions against God have multiplied. (Ro 5:12, 15, 16) Since the Bible indicates that
God gave man a perfect start, the questions have arisen: How did sin, imperfection, and wickedness get their start? And why has the Almighty God
allowed these things to remain for centuries? The answers lie in a challenge against Gods sovereignty that brought forth a paramount issue
involving mankind.

4 (a) p. 31

it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY

Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the final analysis, determines the
government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai Yehwih 285 times. Adhonai is a plural form of
adhohn, meaning lord; master. The plural form adhonim may be applied to men in simple plurality, as lords, or masters. But the term
Adhonai without an additional suffix is always used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or
majesty. I t is most frequently rendered Lord by translators. When it appears with the name of God (Adhonai Yehwih), as, for example, at
Psalm 73:28, the expression is translated Lord GOD (AT, KJ, RS); Lord God (Dy [72:28]); Lord, my Master (Kx [72:28]); Lord Jehovah
(Yg); Sovereign Lord Jehovah (NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt uses the word sovereign, but not to translate Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and uncontrolled power. (Vines Expository
Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is translated lord, master, owner, and when used in direct address
to God is rendered Lord (KJ, Yg, and others), Ruler of all (Kx), Sovereign Lord (NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the
last text, Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read Sovereign Lord; Youngs translation and the Kingdom
Interlinear read master.
So, while the Hebrew and Greek texts do not have a separate qualifying word for sovereign, the flavor is contained in the words Adhonai and
despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God, the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.

4 (a) p. 31

it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY

Jehovahs Sovereignty. Jehovah God is the Sovereign of the universe (sovereign of the world, Ps 47:9, Mo) by reason of his Creatorship, his
Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power,

the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa


40:21-23; Re 4:11; 11:15) The psalmist sang of him: Jehovah himself has firmly established his throne in the very
heavens; and over everything his own kingship has held domination. (Ps 103:19; 145:13) Jesus disciples prayed, addressing God: Sovereign
Lord, you are the One who made the heaven and the earth. (Ac 4:24, NW; Mo) To the
nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive. The prophet Isaiah said: Jehovah is our Judge, Jehovah is our Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself will save us. (Isa 33:22) Moses gives a notable description of God as Sovereign at Deuteronomy 10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was made king of Israel, and the Scriptures
speak of the kingdom of David as though it was his kingdom. But David acknowledged Jehovah as the great Sovereign Ruler, saying: Yours, O
Jehovah, are the greatness and the mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all.1Ch 29:11.

4 (a) p. 31

it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4


Sovereignty

Gods servants charged with selfishness. A further expression of the issue is found in Satans statement to God about his faithful servant Job.
Satan said: Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? Have not you yourself put up a hedge about him and about his house and about everything
that he has all around? The work of his hands you have blessed, and his livestock itself has spread abroad in the earth. But, for a change, thrust
out your hand, please, and touch everything he has and see whether he will not curse you to your very face. Again, he charged: Skin in behalf of
skin, and everything that a man has he will give in behalf of his soul. (Job 1:9 -11; 2:4) Satan therewith charged Job with being not in harmony
with God at heart, as serving God obediently only because of selfish considerations, for gain. Satan thereby slandered God as to his sovereignty,
and Gods servants as to integrity to that sovereignty. He said, in effect, that no man could be put on earth who would maintain integrity to
Jehovahs sovereignty if he, Satan, was allowed to put him to the test.
Jehovah permitted the issue to be joined. Not, however, because he was unsure of the righteousness of his own sovereignty. He needed nothing
proved to himself. It was out of love for his intelligent creatures that he allowed time for the testing out of the matter. He permitted men to
undergo a test by Satan, before all the universe. And he gave his creatures the privilege of proving the Devil a liar, and of removing the slander not
only from Gods name but also from their own. Satan, in his egotistic attitude, was given up to a disapproved mental state. In his approach to
Eve, he had evidently been contradictory in his own reasoning. (Ro 1:28) For he was charging God with unfair, unrighteous exercise of
sovereignty and, at the same time, was evidently counting on Gods fairness: He seemed to think that God would consider Himself obliged to let
him live on if he proved his charge concerning the unfaithfulness of Gods creatures.

4 (a) p. 31

it-2 p. 280
LOYALTY

In the Hebrew Scriptures, the adjective chasidh is used of someone loyal, or one of loving-kindness. (Ps
18:25, ftn) The noun chesedh has reference to kindness but contains more than the thought of tender regard or kindness stemming from love,
though it includes such traits. It is kindness that lovingly attaches itself to an object
until its purpose in connection with that object is realized. Such is the sort of kindness that God expresses toward
his servants and that they express toward him. It therefore comes into the field of loyalty, a righteous, devoted,
holy loyalty, and is variously rendered loving-kindness and loyal love.Ge 20:13; 21:23; see KINDNESS.

In the Greek Scriptures the noun hosiotes and the adjective hosios carry the thought of holiness, righteousness, reverence; being devout, pious;
the careful observance of all duties toward God. It involves a right relationship with God.
There appear to be no English words that exactly express the full meaning of the Hebrew and Greek words, but loyalty, including, as it does, the
thought of devotion and faithfulness, when used in connection with God and his service, serves to give an approximation. The best way to
determine the full meaning of the Bible terms in question is to examine their usage in the Bible.

4 (a) p. 31

it-2 pp. 280-281


LOYALTY

Jehovahs Loyalty. Jehovah God the Most Holy One, who is devoted to righteousness and who exercises unbreakable loving-kindness toward
those who serve him, deals in righteousness and trueness even with his enemies and is eminently dependable. It is said of him: Great and
wonderful are your works, Jehovah God, the Almighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of eternity. Who will not really fear you, Jehovah,
and glorify your name, because you alone are loyal? (Re 15:3, 4) Because Jehovahs loyalty to righteousness and justice, as well as his love for
his people, prompts him to take needed judicial action, an angel was moved to say: You, the One who is and who was, the loyal One, are
righteous, because you have rendered these decisions.Re 16:5; compare Ps 145:17.
Jehovah is loyal to his covenants. (De 7:9) Because of his covenant with his friend Abraham, he exercised long - suffering and mercy for centuries
toward the nation of Israel. (2Ki 13:23) Through his prophet Jeremiah he appealed to Israel: Do return, O renegade Israel, is the utterance of
Jehovah. I shall not have my face drop angrily upon you people, for I am loyal. (Jer 3:12) Those who are loyal to him can rely fully on him.
David, in prayer, asked for Gods help and said: With someone loyal you will act in loyalty; with the faultless, mighty one you will deal
faultlessly. (2Sa 22:26) In an appeal to the people, David asked them to turn away from what is bad and do what is good, for, he said, Jehovah
is a lover of justice, and he will not leave his loyal ones. To time indefinite they will certainly be guarded.Ps 37:27, 28.
Those who are loyal to Jehovah can count on his closeness and his help to the very end of their faithful course, and they can rest in full security,
knowing that he will remember them no matter what situation arises. He guards their way. (Pr 2:8) He guards their lives or souls.Ps 97:10.
Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ when on earth was greatly strengthened in the knowledge that God had caused to be foretold of him that, as Gods chief
loyal one, his soul would not be left in Sheol. (Ps 16:10) On the day of Pentecost, 33 C.E., the apostle Peter applied this prophecy to Jesus,
saying: [David] saw beforehand and spoke concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he forsaken in Hades nor did his flesh see
corruption. This Jesus God resurrected, of which fact we are all witnesses. (Ac 2:25-28, 31, 32; compare Ac 13:32-37.) The Expositors Greek
Testament, in a comment on Acts 2:27, says that the Hebrew word chasidh (used in Ps 16:10) denotes not only one who is godly and pious, but
also one who is the object of Jehovahs loving -kindness. Edited by W. R. Nicoll, 1967, Vol. II.
Loyalty Required by God. Jehovah requires loyalty of his servants. They must copy him. (Eph 5:1) The apostle Paul tells Christians that they
should put on the new personality which was created according to Gods will in true righteousness and loyalty. (Eph 4:24) In recommending
prayer in the congregation, he says: Therefore I desire that in every place the men carry on prayer, lifting up loyal hands, apart from wrath and
debates. (1Ti 2:8) Loyalty is an essential quality if a man is to qualify for appointment to serve as an overseer in the congregation of God.Tit
1:8.

4 (a) p. 31

w13 6/15 pp. 17-18 pars. 4-6


Appreciate Jehovahs Loyalty and Forgiveness

4 How

does Jehovah demonstrate loyalty? He never abandons his faithful worshippers. One such worshipper, King David, testified to Jehovahs
loyalty. (Read 2 Samuel 22:26.) During Davids trials, Jehovah loyally guided, protected, and delivered him. (2 Sam. 22:1) David knew that
Jehovahs loyalty involves more than mere words. Why did Jehovah act loyally toward David? Because David himself was someone loyal.
Jehovah cheris hes the loyalty of his worshippers, and he repays it with loyalty toward them.Prov. 2:6-8.
5 We

can gain strength from reflecting on Jehovahs acts of loyalty. It really helps me when I read about how Jehovah dealt with David in times
of distress, says a faithful brother named Reed. Even when David was on the run, living in and out of caves, Jehovah always sustained him. I
find that very encouraging! It reminds me that no matter what the circumstance might be, no matter how bleak the situation might seem, Jehovah
will be there for me as long as I remain loyal to him. No doubt, you feel the same way.Rom. 8:38, 39.

6 In

what other ways does Jehovah demonstrate loyalty? He remains true to his standards. Even to ones old age I am the same, he assures us.
(Isa. 46:4) He always makes decisions based on his unchanging standards of right and wrong. (Mal. 3:6) In addition, Jehovah demonstrates loyalty
by remaining faithful to his word of promise. (Isa. 55:11) Jehovahs loyalty thus benefits all of his faithful worshippers. How so? When we do our
best to adhere to Jehovahs standards, we can be confident that he will keep his promise to bless us.Isa. 48:17, 18.

4 (a) p. 32

w93 10/15 pp. 12-16


Finding the Key to Brotherly Affection

Supply to your . . . godly devotion brotherly affection.2 PETER 1:5-7.


ONCE a physician who was not one of Jehovahs Witnesses attended his daughters graduation from the Watch Tower Bible School of Gilead,
where she had received missionary training. He was so impressed with the happy throng that he opined that there must be very little sickness
among these people. What made that throng so happy? For that matter, what makes all gatherings of Jehovahs people, in congregations, at circuit
assemblies, and at district conventions, happy occasions? Is it not the brotherly affection they display toward one another? Without a doubt,
brotherly affection is one reason why it has been said that no other religious group gets as much enjoyment, happiness, and satisfaction out of
religion as do Jehovahs Witnesses.
2 We should expect to see such brotherly affection in view of the apostle Peters words at 1 Peter 1:22: Now that you have purified your souls by
your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical brotherly affection as the result, love one another intensely from the heart. One of the basic
elements of the Greek word here rendered brotherly affection is philia (affection). Its meaning is closely related to the meaning of agape, the
word usually translated love. (1 John 4:8) While brotherly affection and love are often used interchangeably, they have specific characteristics.
We should not confuse them with each other, as so many translators of the Bible do. (In this article and in the one that follows, we will treat each
of these words.)
3 Regarding the difference between these two Greek words, one scholar noted that philia is definitely a word of warmth and closeness and
affection. On the other hand, agape has more to do with the mind. Thus while we are told to love (agape) our enemies, we do not have
affection for them. Why not? Because bad associations spoil useful habits. (1 Corinthians 15:33) Further indicating that there is a difference are
the words of the apostle Peter: Supply to your . . . brotherly affection love.2 Peter 1:5-7; compare John 21:15-17.*
Examples of Very Special Brotherly Affection
4 Gods

Word gives us a number of fine examples of very special brotherly affection. This special affection is not the result of some whim but is
based on appreciation of outstanding qualities. Doubtless the best-known example is that of the affection Jesus Christ had for the apostle John.
Without question, Jesus had brotherly affection for all his faithful apostles, and that for good reason. (Luke 22:28) One way he showed this was by
washing their feet, thereby giving them a lesson in humility. (John 13:3-16) But Jesus had a special affection for John, which John repeatedly
mentions. (John 13:23; 19:26; 20:2) Even as Jesus had reason to display affection for his disciples and his apostles, John most likely gave Jesus
reason to have special affection for him because of his deeper appreciation for Jesus. We can see this from Johns writings, both his Gospel and
his inspired letters. How often he mentions love in those writings! Johns greater appreciation for Jesus spiritual qualities is seen in what he wrote
in John chapters 1 and 13 to 17, as well as by the repeated references he makes to Jesus prehuman existence.John 1:1-3; 3:13; 6:38, 42, 58;
17:5; 18:37.

5 Similarly,

we would not want to overlook the very special brotherly affection that the apostle Paul and his Christian companion Timothy had for
each other, which was, certainly, based on appreciating each others qualities. Pauls writings contain fine comments about Timothy, such as: I
have no one else of a disposition like his who will genuinely care for the things pertaining to you. . . . You know the proof he gave of himself, that
like a child with a father he slaved with me in furtherance of the good news. (Philippians 2:20-22) Many are the personal references in his letters
to Timothy that reveal Pauls warm affection for Timothy. For example, note

1 Timothy 6:20: O Timothy, guard what is laid up in trust with you. (See also 1 Timothy 4:12-16; 5:23;
2 Timothy 1:5; 3:14, 15.) In particular does a comparison of Pauls letters to Timothy with his letter to Titus underscore Pauls special affection for
this young man. Timothy must have felt the same way about their
friendship, as can be noted from Pauls words at 2 Timothy 1:3, 4: I never leave off remembering you in my
supplications, . . . longing to see you, as I remember your tears, that I may get filled with joy.
6 The

Hebrew Scriptures also provide fine examples, such as that of David and Jonathan. We read that after David killed Goliath, Jonathans very
soul became bound up with the soul of David, and Jonathan began to love him as his own soul. (1 Samuel 18:1) Appreciation for Davids
example of zeal for Jehovahs name and his fearlessness in going forth to meet the giant Goliath no doubt caused Jonathan to have special
affection for David.

7 Jonathan

had such affection for David that he risked his own life in defending David from King Saul. At no time did Jonathan resent Davids
being chosen by Jehovah to be the next king of Israel. (1 Samuel 23:17) David had equally deep affection for Jonathan, which is evident from what
he said when mourning Jonathans death: I am distressed over you, my brother Jonathan, very pleasant you were to me. More wonderful was
your love to me than the love from women. Truly, keen appreciation marked their relationship.2 Samuel 1:26.

8 We

also have a fine example in the Hebrew Scriptures of special affection on the part of two women, Naomi and her widowed daughter-in-law
Ruth. Recall Ruths words to Naomi: Do not plead with me to abandon you, to turn back from accompanying you; for where you go I shall go,
and where you spend the night I shall spend the night. Your people will be my people, and your God my God. (Ruth 1:16) Must we not conclude
that Naomi, by her conduct and her speaking of Jehovah, helped to evoke this appreciative response on the part of Ruth? Compare Luke 6:40.
The Apostle Pauls Example

9 As

we have seen, the apostle Paul had very special brotherly affection for Timothy. But he also set a marvelous example of expressing warm
brotherly affection for his brothers in general. He told the elders from Ephesus that for three years, night and day, [he] did not quit admonishing
each one with tears. Warm brotherly affection? No question about it! And they felt the same way about Paul. Upon hearing that they would see
him no more, quite a bit of weeping broke out among them all, and they fell upon Pauls neck and tenderly kissed him. (Acts 20:31, 37)
Brotherly affection based on appreciation? Yes! His brotherly affection is also seen from his words at 2 Corinthians 6:11-13: Our mouth has been
opened to you, Corinthians, our heart has widened out. You are not cramped for room within us, but you are cramped for room in your own tender
affections. So, as a recompense in returnI speak as to childrenyou, too, widen out.

10 Clearly,

many of the Corinthians were lacking in appreciative brotherly affection for the apostle Paul. Thus, some of them complained: His
letters are weighty and forceful, but his presence in person is weak and his speech contemptible. (2 Corinthians 10:10) That is why Paul referred
to their superfine apostles and was driven to tell of the trials he had endured, as recorded at 2 Corinthians 11:5, 22-33.

11 Pauls

warm affection for those he ministered to is especially evident from his words at 1 Thessalonians 2:8: Having a tender affection for you,
we were well pleased to impart to you, not only the good news of God, but also our own souls, because you became beloved to us. In fact, he had
such affection for these new brothers that when he could stand it no longerso eager was he to know how they were enduring persecutionhe
sent Timothy, who gave a good report that greatly refreshed Paul. (1 Thessalonians 3:1, 2, 6, 7) Well does Insight on the Scriptures observe: A
close bond of brotherly affection existed between Paul and those to whom he ministered.
AppreciationThe Key to Brotherly Affection

12 Indubitably,

the key to brotherly affection is appreciation. Do not all dedicated servants of Jehovah have qualities that we appreciate, that elicit
our affection, making us fond of them? All of us are seeking first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness. All of us are putting up a valiant fight
against our th ree common foes: Satan and his demons, the wicked world under Satans control, and the inherited selfish tendencies of the fallen
flesh. Should we not always take the position that our brothers are doing their best in view of the circumstances? Everybody in the world is either
on Jehovahs side or on Satans side. Our dedicated brothers and sisters are on Jehovahs side, yes, our side, and therefore merit our brotherly
affection.

13 What

about appreciating our elders? Should we not have a warm spot in our h earts for them in view of the way they labor hard in the interests
of the congregation? Like all of us, they have to provide for themselves and their families. They also have the same obligations as the rest of us to
do personal study, attend congregation meetings, and share in the field ministry. In addition, they have the obligation to prepare program parts for
the meetings, give public talks, and care for problems that come up in the congregation, which at times involve hours of judicial hearings. Truly,
we want to keep holding men of that sort dear.Philippians 2:29.
Giving Expression to Brotherly Affection

14 To

please Jehovah, we must express the warm feeling of brotherly affection for our fellow believers, even as

Jesus Christ and Paul did. We read: In [brotherly affection] have tender affection for one another. (Romans
12:10, Kingdom Interlinear) With reference to [brotherly affection], you do not need us to be writing you, for you yourselves are taught by God to
love one another. (1 Thessalonians 4:9, Int) Let your [brotherly affection] continue. (Hebrews 13:1, Int) Surely our heavenly Father is pleased
when we show brotherly affection for his earthly children!

15 In

apostolic times Christians were wont to greet one another with a holy kiss or a kiss of love. (Romans

16:16; 1 Peter 5:14) Truly an expression of brotherly affection! Today, in most parts of the earth, a more appropriate expression would be a
sincerely friendly smile and a firm handshake. In Latin lands, such as Mexico,
there is the greeting in the form of a hug, truly an expression of affection. This warm affection on the part of these brothers might help to account
for the great increases taking place in their lands.
16 When

we enter the Kingdom Hall, do we go out of our way to express brotherly affection? It will cause us to have encouraging words to say,
especially to those who seem to be depressed. We are told to speak consolingly to the depressed souls. (1 Thessalonians 5:14) That certainly is
one way in which we can communicate the warmth of brotherly affection. Another fine way is to express appreciation for a fine public talk, a
program part handled well, the good effort put forth by a student speaker in the Theocratic Ministry School, and so forth.

17 How

about inviting various ones to our homes for a meal or perhaps a snack after a meeting if it is not too late? Should we not let Jesus counsel
at Luke 14:12-14 govern? Once a former missionary was appointed as presiding overseer in a congregation where all others were of a different
race. He sensed a lack of brotherly affection, so he set about to remedy the situation. How? Sunday after Sunday, he invited a different family for a
meal. By the end of a year, all were manifesting warm brotherly affection toward him.

18 When

a brother or a sister is sick, at home or in a hospital, brotherly affection will cause us to let that one know we care. Or how about those
living in nursing homes? Why not make a personal visit, make a phone call, or send a card expressing warm sentiments?

19 When

giving such expressions of brotherly affection, we can ask ourselves, Is my brotherly affection partial? Do such factors as color of skin,
education, or material possessions influence my manifestations of brotherly affection? Do I need to widen out in my brotherly affection, as the
apostle Paul urged the Christians in Corinth to do? Brotherly affection will cause us to view our brothers positively, appreciating them for their
good points. Brotherly affection will also help us to rejoice at our brothers advancement instead of envying it.

20 Brotherly

affection should also make us alert to help our brothers in the ministry. It should be as one of our songs (Number 92) puts it:

Give kind assistance to all the weak,


So that with boldness they too can speak. Never neglect those of tender years,
Help them grow strong and get rid of their fears.
21 So

let us not forget that in expressing brotherly affection, the principle that Jesus stated in his Sermon on the Mount applies: Practice giving,
and people will give to you. They will pour into your laps a fine measure, pressed down, shaken together and overflowing. For with the measure
that you are measuring out, they will measure out to you in return. (Luke 6:38) We benefit ourselves when we show brotherly affection,
expressing esteem to those who are servants of Jehovah as we ourselves are. Truly happy are those who take delight in manifesting brotherly
affection!
* See the succeeding article: Love (Agape)What It Is Not and What It Is.

4 (a) p. 34

w06 8/15 pp. 21-22 par. 9


JobA Man of Endurance and Integrity

9 How

can we face these problems successfully? By viewing them as an opportunity to demonstrate that our love for Jehovah and our submission
to his sovereignty are not fickle. (James 1:2-4) Whatever the cause of our distress, understanding the importance of loyalty to God will help us to
maintain our spiritual balance. The apostle Peter wrote to Christians: Beloved ones, do not be puzzled at the burning among you, which is
happening to you for a trial, as though a strange thing were befalling you. (1 Peter 4:12) And Paul explained: All those desiring to live with
godly devotion in association with Christ Jesus will also be persecuted. (2 Timothy 3:12) Satan still challenges the integrity of the Witnesses of
Jehovah, as he did in the case of Job. In fact, the Bible indicates that Satan has increased his attacks on Gods people during these last days.
Revelation 12:9, 17.

4 (a) p. 34

it-2 p. 170 par. 6


KINGDOM OF GOD

Following this, however, a final test is made of the integrity and devotion of all such earthly subjects. Satan is loosed from his restraint in the
abyss. Those yielding to his seduction do so on the same issue raised in Eden: the rightfulness of Gods sovereignty. This is seen by their attacking
the camp of the holy ones and the beloved city. Since that issue has been judicially settled and declared closed by the Court of heaven, no
prolonged rebellion is permitted in this case. Those failing to stand loyally on Gods side will not be able to appeal to Christ Jesus as a
propitiatory helper, but Jehovah God will be all things to them, with no appeal or mediation possible. All rebels, spirit and human, receive the
divine sentence of destruction in the second death.Re 20:7-15.

TUESDAY
Unit 4 (b)
Show Personal
Interest in Others
Unit 4 (b)

Show Personal
Interest in Others
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 35)
(be p. 189 par. 3)
GALATIANS 6:10 So, then, as long as we have the opportunity, let us work what is good toward all, but especially toward those related to us in
the faith.
HEBREWS 6:10 For God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you showed for his name by ministering and continuing to

minister to the holy ones.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 35)


Getting to Know People and Their Background (p. 35)
ACTS 26:2, 3 Concerning all the things of which I am accused by the Jews, King Agrippa, I consider myself happy that it is before you I am to
make my defense this day, 3 especially because you are an expert on all the customs as well as the controversies among the Jews. Therefore, I beg
you to hear me patiently.
1 CORINTHIANS 9:20-23 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I became as under law, though I myself am
not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but
under law toward Christ, in order to gain those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to
people of all sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some. 23 But I do all things for the sake of the good news, in order to share it with
others.
(km 9/00 p. 4)
JOHN 4:7, 10, 28, 29 A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her: Give me a drink. 10 In answer Jesus said to her: If you
had known of the free gift of God and who it is who says to you, Give me a drink, you would have asked him, and he would have given you
living water. 28 So the woman left her water jar and went off into the city and told the people: 29 Come and see a man who told me everything I
did. Could this not perhaps be the Christ?
(km 5/13 p. 2) (km 5/11 p. 3)
ROMANS 12:14-16 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 15 Rejoice with those who rejoice; weep with those who weep.
16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set your mind on lofty things, but be led along with the lowly things. Do not
become wise in your own eyes.

Listen Attentively to the Observations and Concerns of Others (p. 37)


JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,
(be pp. 236-239)
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should answer each person.
(w05 6/1 p. 32)
ROMANS 12:10 In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing honor to one another, take the lead.
(be p. 187)
(be pp. 124-125)

Be Adaptable When Presenting Bible Truths (p. 38)


1 CORINTHIANS 9:19-22 For though I am free from all people, I have made myself the slave to all, so that I may gain as many people as
possible. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I became as under law, though I myself am not under law, in
order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward
Christ, in order to gain those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of all sorts,
so that I might by all possible means save some.
(km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3) (km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4) (km 2/14 p. 1)
PHILIPPIANS 2:4 as you look out not only for your own interests, but also for the interests of others.

4 (b) p. 35

be p. 189 par. 3

STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person

Show Interest From the Heart. Showing interest in people is, not a technique to be mastered, but a quality of the heart. The degree of our interest
in others is evident in many ways. It shows in how we listen and in what we say. It is manifested by the kindness and consideration we extend to
others. Even when we do not say or do anything, it is revealed by our attitude and our facial expressions. If we truly care about others, they will
without fail be able to tell.

4 (b) p. 36

km 9/00 p. 4
Use Current Events to Stir Interest

1 Would

you like to have a continuous supply of good ideas that will keep your ministry fresh and stir peoples interest in the Bibles message?
Then use what is happening on the world scene and in your community to start conversations. You could draw on current local and national events
or international news items. These things are ever-changing. (1 Cor. 7:31) Consider the following examples.

2 Economic

problems and the cost of living are real concerns of people. Thus, you might say:

Did you hear on the news that [mention item] prices are rising again? Or you might comment about unemployment if a large firm has laid off
many workers. Depending on how you want to proceed with the discussion, you can follow up by asking either Have you ever wondered why it is
so hard to make a living? or Do you think that it will always be hard to make ends meet?
3 Reports

of violence, such as tragedies in families or among school students, provide a basis for another discussion. You could ask:

Did you read in the newspaper that [name tragedy in the community]? Then ask either What do you think is the cause for so much violence in
the world? or Do you think a time will ever come when we can feel secure?
4 News

of devastating floods, earthquakes, or civil unrest in different parts of the world also offers material that stirs interest. For example, you
might ask:

Is God responsible for [name natural disaster]? Or you could point to the latest outbreak of civil unrest and say: If everybody wants peace,
why is it so hard to achieve?
5 Remain alert to current events that you can use in your introduction. Helpful suggestions are found under Current Events, on pages 10-11, in
the Reasoning book. However, avoid taking sides on political or social issues. Instead, direct attention to the Scriptures and Gods Kingdom as the
only permanent solution to mankinds problems.

4 (b) p. 36

km 5/13 p. 2
Who Would Be Interested in This?

1 The Watchtower and Awake! are prepared with the worldwide field in mind. Therefore, the articles deal with a wide variety of topics. As we read
each article in our personal copy, we should consider whom in particular it may interest, and then make it a point to offer it to that person.
2 Does the current Watchtower discuss a Bible topic that you and a workmate previously talked about? Is there an article on family life that would
be of help to a relative? Do you have an acquaintance who is planning a trip to a land that has been featured in Awake!? Would one of the
magazines appeal to certain businesses or local government agencies in your territory? For example, a magazine that highlights challenges facing
the elderly may be of particular interest at nursing homes. Law enforcement agencies may be interested in a magazine on the subject of crime.
3 Results: After receiving the October 2011 Awake! on How to Raise Responsible Children, a couple in South Africa phoned 25 schools in their
congregations territory. Twenty-two accepted copies and distributed them to their students. Another couple in that country had the same idea and
placed copies at schools in their territory. Teachers at one of the schools decided to use the magazine in their weekly orientation and reading
program. The couple shared their experience with a circuit overseer. He then encouraged congregations in his circuit to approach schools in their
territories. The branch office received so many requests for additional magazines that this issue had to be reprinted!
4 Our

magazines discuss the real meaning behind current events and direct attention to the Bible and Gods Kingdom. They are the only magazines
on earth that are publishing salvation. (Isa. 52:7) Therefore, we want to give them wide distribution. A good way to do that is by asking yourself,
Who would be interested in this?

4 (b) p. 37

km 5/11 p. 3
How to Use the Please Follow Up (S-43) Form

This form should be filled out when you find an interested person who does not live in your te rritory or who speaks a foreign language. Though in
the past we used it when meeting people who speak a foreign language whether they demonstrated interest or not, we now use it only when the
person demonstrates interest. The only exception is if the person is deaf. If we meet someone who is deaf, regardless of whether he demonstrates
interest, we should fill out an S-43 form.
What should we do with the form after it is filled out? We should give it to the congregation secretary. If he knows which congregation to send it
to, he may simply forward it to the elders of that congregation so that they can arrange to care for the interest. If he cannot determine the
congregation, he will forward the form to the branch office.
If the interested person speaks a foreign language and lives in your territory, you may continue calling on him to cultivate the interest until he is
contacted by a publisher from the appropriate foreign-language congregation.See the November 2009 Our Kingdom Ministry, page 4.

4 (b) p. 37

be pp. 236-239
STUDY 44 | Effective Use of Questions

What do you need to do?


Use questions in a way that will achieve a desired result. Your aim may be to get an oral response; it may be to stimulate a mental response. What

you ask and how you ask it have a direct bearing on your success in the use of questions.

Why is it important?
Questions that are effective help listeners to get involved. Answers to well-chosen questions may also provide valuable feedback for a teacher.

BECAUSE questions call for a responseeither oral or mentalthey help to get your listeners involved. Questions can help you to start
conversations and to enjoy a stimulating exchange of thoughts. As a speaker and a teacher, you may use questions to arouse interest, to help
someone reason on a subject, or to add emphasis to what you say. When you make good use of questions, you encourage others to think actively
instead of listening passively. Have an objective in mind, and ask your questions in a manner that will help to achieve it.
To Encourage Conversation. When you engage in the field ministry, be alert to opportunities to invite people to express themselves if they are
willing to do so.
Many Witnesses begin interesting discussions by simply asking, Have you ever wondered . . . ? When they choose a question that truly is on the
minds of many people, they will almost assuredly have a fine time in the field ministry. Even if the question is new to the thinking of the other
person, it may stimulate curiosity. A wide variety of matters can be introduced with such expressions as What do you think . . . ?, How do you
feel . . . ?, and Do you believe . . . ?
When the evangelizer Philip approached an Ethiopian court official who was reading aloud the prophecy of Isaiah, Philip simply asked: Do you
actually know [or, do you understand] what you are reading? (Acts 8:30) This question opened the way for Philip to explain truths about Jesus
Christ. Using a similar question, some modern-day Witnesses have found people who were truly hungering for a clear understanding of Bible
truth.
Once they are given opportunity to express their own views, many people will be more inclined to listen to you. After asking a question, listen
attentively. Be kind rather than critical in acknowledging the pe rsons response. Offer commendation when you can do so sincerely. On one
occasion, after a scribe had answered intelligently, Jesus commended him, saying: You are not far from the kingdom of God. (Mark 12:34)
Even if you do not share the same view as the other person, you can thank him for expressing himself. What he said may make you aware of an
attitude that you need to take into account in sharing Bible truth with him.
To Introduce Important Thoughts. When you talk to a group or converse with an individual, try to use questions to lead up to important thoughts.
Be sure that your questions involve matters of genuine interest to your audience. You may also use questions that are intriguing because the
answer is not readily apparent. If you pause briefly after posing a question, your audience will likely listen with heightened interest to what
follows.
On one occasion, the prophet Micah used a number of questions. After asking what God expects of those who worship him, the prophet set out four
more questions, each including a possible answer. All those questions help to prepare readers for the insightful answer with which he concluded
that part of his discussion. (Mic. 6:6 -8) Could you do something like that when teaching? Try it.
To Reason on a Subject. Questions can be used to help others follow the logic of an argument. When delivering a serious pronouncement to Israel,
Jehovah did this, as shown at Malachi 1:2-10. First he told them: I have loved you people. They failed to appreciate that love, so he asked:
Was not Esau the brother of Jacob? Then Jehovah pointed to the desolate condition of Edom as evidence that because of their wickedness, God
did not love that nation. He followed this with illustrations interspersed with questions to emphasize Israels failure to
respond properly to his love. Some of the questions are phrased as if the unfaithful priests were asking them. Others are questions that Jehovah
asked the priests. The dialogue stirs emotions and holds our attention; the logic is irrefutable; the message, unforgettable.
Some speakers effectively use questions in a similar way. Although no oral reply may be expected, the audience becomes involved mentally, as if
sharing in a dialogue.
When we conduct Bible studies, we use a method that calls for participation by the student. Of course, the greater good is done if the student does
not simply recite the printed answers. In a kindly tone, use auxiliary questions to reason with the student. On key thoughts, encourage him to use
the Bible as the basis for his reply. You might also ask: How does what we are discussing fit in with this other point that we have studied? Why is
it important? How should it affect our lives? Such a method is more effective than expressing your own convictions or giving an extended
explanation yourself. In this way, you help the student to use his power of reason to worship God.Rom. 12:1.
If a student does not grasp a certain idea, be patient. He may be trying to compar e what you are saying with what he has believed for many years.
Approaching the subject from a different angle might help. Sometimes, however, very basic reasoning is needed. Make liberal use of the
Scriptures. Use illustrations. Along with these, use simple questions that invite the person to reason on the evidence.

To Draw Out Inner Feelings. When people answer questions, they do not always reveal how they really feel. They may simply give the answers
that they think you want. Discernment is needed. (Prov. 20:5) As Jesus did, you might ask: Do you believe this?John 11:26.
When many of Jesus disciples took offense at what he said and abandoned him, Jesus invited his apostles to express how they felt. He asked:
You do not want to go also, do you? Peter put their feelings into words, saying: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of
everlasting life; and we have believed and come to know that you are the Holy One of God. (John 6:67-69) On another occasion, Jesus asked his
disciples: Who are men saying the Son of man is? He followed this with a question that invited them to express what was in their own hearts.
You, though, who do you say I am? In response, Peter said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.Matt. 16:13-16.
When conducting a Bible study, you may find it beneficial to take a similar approach to certain issues. You might ask: How do your classmates
(or workmates) view this matter? Then you might ask: How do you feel about it? When you know a persons true feelings, this makes it
possible for you as a teacher to be of the greatest help.
To Add Emphasis. Questions can also be used to add emphasis to thoughts. The apostle Paul did this, as recorded at Romans 8:31, 32: If God is
for us, who will be against us? He who did not even spare his own Son but delivered him up for us all, why will he not also with him kindly give us
all other things? Observe that, in each case, the question builds on the clause that immediately precedes it.
After recording Jehovahs judgment against the king of Babylon, the prophet Isaiah expressed strong conviction by adding: Jehovah of armies
himself has counseled, and who can break it up? And his hand is the one stretched out, and who can turn it back? (Isa. 14:27) By their very
content, such questions indicate that the idea expressed cannot be denied. No reply is expected.
To Expose Wrong Thinking. Questions that are carefully thought out are also powerful tools to expose wrong thinking. Before healing a man,
Jesus asked the Pharisees and some experts in the Law: Is it lawful on the sabbath to cure or not? After performing the cure, he followed up
with another question: Who of you, if his son or bull falls into a well, will not immediately pull him out on the sabbath day? (Luke 14:1-6) No
reply was expected, nor was one offered. The questions exposed their wrong thinking.
At times, even true Christians can fall into wrong thinking. Some in first-century Corinth were taking their brothers to court to resolve problems
that they should have been able to solve between themselves. How did the apostle Paul handle the matter? He asked a series of pointed questions
to adjust their thinking.1 Cor. 6:1-8.
With practice, you can learn to make effective use of questions. However, remember to be respectful, especially when speaking to older ones,
people you do not know personally, and those in positions of authority. Use questions to present Bible truth in an appealing way.
HOW TO DO IT
To encourage conversation, use questions involving matters that are truly important to the other person.
Before you state an important idea, try to use a question that will make others want to hear it.
Use questions to help people see the basis for statements made, the logic of truths presented, and the good effects these can have on their lives.
Use questions to invite the student not only to recite facts but also to express how he feels about what he is learning.

EXERCISES: (1) Having in mind the area in which you witness, prepare several questions that you coul d use to open the way for meaningful
conversations with people. (2) Read Romans chapter 3, taking special note of Pauls use of questions to reason on the standing before God of both
Jews and Gentiles.

4 (b) p. 37

w05 6/1 p. 32
Do You Converse With Those You Love?

OUR ability to communicate with loved ones is decreasing dramatically, reports the Polish weekly Polityka. In the United States, it is estimated
that marriage mates spend only six minutes a day conversing with each other in a meaningful way. Some authorities think that half of all
separations and divorces are the result of this decline.
How about conversation between parents and children? In most instances, it turns out to be, not a conversation, but an interrogation: How was
school? How about your friends? observes the above report. How are our children to learn to develop emotional relationships? it asks.
Since good communication skills do not just happen, how can we improve our ability to converse? The Christian disciple James gave us important
advice: Every man must be swift about hearing, slow about speaking, slow about wrath. (James 1:19) Yes, to have an upbuilding conversation,
we need to listen attentively and not interrupt impatiently or jump to conclusions. Avoid criticism because it can easily smother a conversation.
Moreover, Jesus used tactful questions, not to interrogate, but to draw out what was in the heart of his listener and to strengthen the bond between
them.Proverbs 20:5; Matthew 16:13-17; 17:24-27.
Applying the fine principles found in the Bible, take the initiative to converse and communicate with those dear to you. That may result in a warm
relationship that will be cherished for many yearseven a lifetime.

4 (b) p. 38

be p. 187
STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person

Listen Attentively. Although Jehovah is all-knowing, he listens to others. The prophet Micaiah received a vision in which Jehovah was seen
encouraging the angels to express their ideas on the handling of a certain matter. God then allowed one of the angels to carry out the suggestion
the angel had made. (1 Ki. 22:19-22) When Abraham expressed concern over the judgment that would be executed upon Sodom, Jehovah
graciously heard him out. (Gen. 18:23-33) In our ministry, how can we imitate Jehovahs example of listening?
Encourage others to express themselves. Ask an appropriate question, and pause long enough for them to reply. Really listen. Your thoughtful
attention will encourage them to speak freely. If their response reveals something about their interests, tactfully inquire further. Without turning the
conversation into a cross- examination, seek to get to know them better. Commend them for their thoughts if you can do so sincerely. Even if you
do not agree with their point of view, be gracious in acknowledging their expressions.Col. 4:6.
We need to exercise caution, however, that our interest in people does not cross the line of propriety. Being concerned about others does not give
us license to pry into their private affairs. (1 Pet. 4:15) We need to exercise care that a person of the opposite sex does not misunderstand the
kindly interest that we show. Since what is considered an appropriate degree of interest in others varies from land to land, even from person to
person, good judgment is needed.Luke 6:31.
Preparation is an aid to being a good listener. When our message is clear in our mind, it helps us to relax and to pay attention to others in a natural
way. This puts them at ease and may make them more inclined to converse with us.
We show honor to others by listening to them. (Rom. 12:10) It gives evidence that we value their thoughts and feelings. It may even cause them to
pay closer attention to what we have to say. With good reason, then, Gods Word counsels us to be swift about hearing, slow about speaking.
Jas. 1:19.

4 (b) p. 38

be pp. 124-125
STUDY 13 | Visual Contact

What do you need to do?


Look at those to whom you are speaking, allowing your eyes to meet for a few seconds if that is acceptable locally. See individuals, not merely a
group.

Why is it important?
In many cultures, eye contact is viewed as an indication of interest in the person being addressed. It is also viewed as evidence that you speak with
conviction.

OUR eyes communicate attitudes and emotions. They may indicate surprise or fear. They may convey compassion or love. At times, they may
betray doubt or give evidence of grief. Concerning his countrymen, who had suffered much, an elderly man said: We speak with our eyes.
Others may draw conclusions about us and about what we say on the basis of where we focus our eyes. In many cultures, people tend to trust an
individual who maintains friendly eye contact with them. Conversely, they may doubt the sincerity or competence of a person who looks at his feet
or at some object rather than at t he one to whom he is talking. Some other cultures view any intensive eye contact as rude, aggressive, or
challenging. This is especially the case when speaking with members of the opposite sex or to a chief or other titled person. And in some areas, if a
younger person were to make direct eye contact when speaking to an older person, this would be viewed as disrespectful.
However, where it is not offensive, looking an individual in the eye when making an important statement can add emphasis to what is said. It may
be viewed as evidence of conviction on the part of the speaker. Notice how Jesus responded when his disciples expressed great surprise and said:
Who really can be saved? The Bible reports: Looking them in the face, Jesus said to them: With men this is impossible, but with God all things
are possible. (Matt. 19:25, 26) The Scriptures also show that the apostle Paul keenly observed the reactions of those in his audience. On one
occasion a man lame from birth was present when Paul spoke. Acts 14: 9, 10 states: This man was listening to Paul speak, who, on looking at him
intently and seeing he had faith to be made well, said with a loud voice: Stand up erect on your feet.
Suggestions for the Field Ministry. When you share in the field ministry, be friendly and warm as you approach people. Where appropriate, use
thought-provoking questions to start a conversation on something that may be of mutual interest. As you do this, endeavor to establish eye contact
or at least to look the person in the face in a respectful and kindly way. A warm smile on the face of one whose eyes convey inner joy is very
appealing. Such an expression may tell the individual much about what sort of person you are and help him to feel more relaxed as you converse.
Observing the expression in the persons eyes, where appropriate, may give you indications as to how to deal with a situation. If the person is
angry or if he is really not interested, you may be able to see it. If he does not understand you, you may realize that. If he is getting impatient, you
will usually be able to tell. If he is keenly interested, this too will be evident. The expression in his eyes may alert you to the need to adjust your
pace, to make added effort to involve him in the conversation, to terminate the discussion or, possibly, to follow through with a demonstration of
how to study the Bible.
Whether you are engaging in public witnessing or conducting a home Bible study, endeavor to maintain respectful eye contact with the one with
whom you are speaking. Do not stare at him, however, as that can be embarrassing. (2 Ki. 8:11) But in a natural, friendly manner, frequently look
the other person in the face. In many lands, this conveys a feeling of sincere interest. Of course, when you are reading fr om the Bible or some other
publication, your eyes will be focused on the printed page. But to emphasize a point, you may want to look directly at the person, though doing so
briefly. If you look up at intervals, this will also enable you to observe his reaction to what is being read.
If shyness makes visual contact difficult for you at first, do not give up. With practice, appropriate visual contact will become natural, and it may
add to your effectiveness in communicating with others.

4 (b) p. 39

km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3
Are You Willing to Adapt?

3 Your

Presentation: What are the people in your area presently concerned about? The economy? Family? War? It is beneficial to be aware of the
current problems and circumstances common in our territory so that we can prepare an appropriate presentation. (1 Cor. 9:20-23) When
householders express themselves, rather than giving a token response and continuing with our prepared presentation, how much better it is to adapt
and address their concerns.

4 (b) p. 39

km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4
How Will You Answer?

4 Should

We Answer Every Question? If you do not know the answer to a question, do not feel embarrassed to say: I dont know, but I can do
research on your question and come back with the results of my research. Su ch modesty and personal interest may move the householder to
invite you to return. If you discern that a question comes from opposers who may be trying to start an argument, imitate Jesus by limiting your
response. (Luke
20:1-8) Similarly, if someone with no genuine interest in the truth tries to engage you in debate, politely discontinue the conversation and use your
time searching for those who are sincere.Matt. 7:6.

4 (b) p. 39

km 2/14 p. 1
Improving Our Skills in the MinistryMaking a Record of the Interest

Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. (1 Tim. 4:16) This inspired counsel from the apostle Paul to Timothy indicates that,
whether we are new or experienced, we should endeavor to make progress. To help us do that, a new series entitled Improving Our Skills in the
Ministry will appear in Our Kingdom Ministry. Each article will discuss an important skill and provide some suggestions on how to develop it.
During t he month, all are encouraged to give that skill special attention. After the month concludes, a Service Meeting part will give us an
opportunity to comment on how we benefited from concentrating on that skill. This month we are encouraged to work on making a record of the
interest.
Why Important: To fulfill our commission, we must do more than preach. We must return to those who show interest and teach them, watering
the seeds of truth that we have planted. (Matt. 28:19, 20; 1 Cor. 3:6-9) This requires finding the person again, talking about his concerns, and
building on our previous conversation. Therefore, when we find interest, it is necessary to make a record of it.
How to Do It:
Make sure that you have tools in your witnessing case for recording interest. Keep your records neat, well- organized, and up-to-date. Make a
record as soon as you finish the call.
Write down information about the householder. What is his name and contact information, such as his address, phone number, or e-mail
address? What did you observe about him and his family that may be significant?
Write down the details of your conversation. What scriptures did you read? What did he say about his beliefs?

What literature did you leave? Record the time, the day of the week, and the date of the visit.
Write down what you plan to do next time. What did you promise to discuss? When did you say you would return?
Update your record each time you return. No harm is done if you write down more information than you need.
Try This During the Month:
When making a record, tell those with whom you are working what you are writing down.

TUESDAY
Unit 5 (a)
From House to House
Our Principal Way
Of Preaching
Unit 5 (a)

From House to HouseOur


Principal Way of Preaching
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 41)

MATTHEW 10:11 Into whatever city or village you enter, search out who in it is deserving, and stay there until
you leave.
MATTHEW 10:12, 13 When you enter the house, greet the household. 13 If the house is deserving, let the peace you wish it come upon it; but if it
is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon you.
MATTHEW 10:14 Wherever anyone does not receive you or listen to your words, on going out of that house or that city, shake the dust off your
feet.
LUKE 9:6 Then starting out, they went through the territory from village to village, declaring the good news and performing cures everywhere.
(bt p. 41 par. 16)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 41)


Jesus Attitude Toward His Preaching Assignment (p. 41)
LUKE 4:43 But he said to them: I must also declare the good news of the Kingdom of God to other cities, because for this I was sent.
JOHN 4:34 Jesus said to them: My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.
JOHN 14:31 But for the world to know that I love the Father, I am doing just as the Father has commanded me to do. Get up, let us go from here.
(cf pp. 76-81) (cf pp. 84-86)
JOHN 18:36, 37 Jesus answered: My Kingdom is no part of this world. If my Kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought
that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from this source. 37 So Pilate said to him: Well, then, are you a
king? Jesus answered: You yourself are saying that I am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should
bear witness to th e truth. Everyone who is on the side of the truth listens to my voice.
(w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4)
MATTHEW 28:18-20 Jesus approached and spoke to them, saying: All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth. 19 Go, therefore,
and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to
observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.
(cf pp. 94-96)

Jesus Expressed His Love and Compassion Through His Preaching (p. 42)
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.
LUKE 5:29-32 Then Levi spread a big reception feast for him in his house, and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others who were
dining with them. 30 At this the Pharisees and their scribes began murmuring to his disciples, saying: Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors
and sinners? 31 In reply Jesus said to them: Those who are healthy do not need a physician, but those who are ill do. 32 I have come to call, not
righteous people, but sinners to repentance.
JOHN 1:47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward him and said about him: See, truly an Israelite in whom there is no deceit.
ISAIAH 63:9 During all their distress it was distressing to him. And his own personal messenger saved them. In his love and compassion he
repurchased them, And he lifted them up and carried them all the days of old.
JONAH 4:11 Should I not also feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, in which there are more than 120,000 men
who do not even know right from wrong, as well as their many animals?
(w07 11/15 pp. 15-17)
PSALM 72:13 He will have pity on the lowly and the poor, And the lives of the poor he will save.
MATTHEW 11:28 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you.
MATTHEW 16:13 When he had come into the region of Caesarea Philippi, Jesus asked his disciples: Who are men saying the Son of man

is?
MATTHEW 23:13, 15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you shut up the Kingdom of the
heavens before men; for you yourselves do not go in, neither do you permit those on their way in to go in.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you travel over sea and dry land to make one
proselyte, and when he becomes one, you make him a subject for Gehenna twice as much so as yourselves.

Boldness in the House-to-House Work (p. 42)


ACTS 4:31 And when they had made supplication, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and they were one and all filled with
the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.
1 THESSALONIANS 2:2 For although we had first suffered and been insolently treated in Philippi, as yo u know, we mustered up boldness by
means of our God to tell you the good news of God in the face of much opposition.
(bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17)
ROMANS 12:18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should answer each person.
PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me.
ACTS 20:26, 27 So I call you to witness this very day that I am clean from the blood of all men, 27 for I have not held back from telling you all the
counsel of God.
2 THESSALONIANS 1:8, 9 in a flaming fire, as he brings vengeance on those who do not know God and those who do not obey the good news
about our Lord Jesus. 9 These very ones will undergo the judicial punishment of everlasting destruction from before the Lord and from the glory of
his strength,
2 PETER 3:11-14 Since all these things are to be dissolved in this way, consider what sort of people you ought to be in holy acts of conduct and
deeds of godly devotion, 12 as you await and keep close in mind the presence of the day of Jehovah, through which the heavens will be destroyed in
flames and the elements will melt in the intense heat! 13 But there are new heavens and a new earth that we are awaiting according to his promise,
and in these righteousness is to dwell. 14 Therefore, beloved ones, since you are awaiting these things, do your utmost to be found finally by him
spotless and unblemished and in peace.
LUKE 11:13 Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more so will the Father in heaven
give holy spirit to those asking him!
1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 Pray constantly.
(w08 7/15 p. 8 pars. 4-5)

The Joys of House-to-House Preaching (p. 43)


(km 9/06 p. 8)
LUKE 10:17 Then the 70 returned with joy, saying: Lord, even the demons are made subject to us by the use of your name.
(km 7/94 p. 1)
MATTHEW 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, 23 mildness, self-control.
Against such things there is no law.
2 TIMOTHY 2:15 Do your utmost to present yourself approved to God, a workman with nothing to be ashamed of, handling the word of the truth
aright.
HEBREWS 6:9-11 But in your case, beloved ones, we are convinced of better things, things related to salvation, even though we are speaking in
this way. 10 For God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you showed for his name by ministering and continuing to minister
to the holy ones. 11 But we desire each one of you to show the same industriousness so as to have the full assurance of the hope down to the end,

1 PETER 3:13-15 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should suffer for the sake of
righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed. 15 But sanctify the Christ as Lord in your hearts, always ready
to make a defense before everyone who demands of you a reason for the hope you have, but doing so with a mild temper and deep respect.

Imitate Jesus in Your Ministry (p. 44)


MATTHEW 9:35-38 And Jesus set out on a tour of all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the good news of the
Kingdom and curing every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity. 36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and
thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.
37 Then

he said to his disciples: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers are few. 38 Therefore, beg the Master of

the harvest to send out workers into his harvest.


MARK 1:35-39 Early in the morning, while it was still dark, he got up and went outside and left for an isolated place, and there he began praying.
36 However, Simon and those with him hunted him down 37 and found him, and they said to him: Everyone is looking for you. 38 But he said to
them: Let us go somewhere else, into the towns nearby, so that I may preach there also, for this is why I have come. 39 And he went, preaching
in their synagogues throughout the whole of Galilee and expelling the demons.
LUKE 18:35-19:10 Now as Jesus was getting near to Jericho, a blind man was sitting beside the road begging.
he heard a crowd passing by, he began to inquire what was going on. 37 They reported to him: Jesus the Nazarene is passing by! 38
At that he cried out: Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me! 39 And those who
36 Because

were in front began rebuking him, telling him to keep quiet, but all the more he kept shouting: Son of David, have mercy on me! 40 Then Jesus
stopped and commanded that the man be brought to him. After he came near, Jesus asked him: 41 What do you want me to do for you? He said:
Lord, let me recover my sight. 42 So Jesus said to him: Recover your sight; your faith has made you well. 43 And instantly he recovered his
sight, and he began to follow him, glorifying God. Also, at seeing it, all the people gave praise to God. CHAPTER 19:1 He then entered Jericho
and was passing through. 2 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he was a chief tax collector, and he was rich. 3 Well, he was trying to see
who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was short. 4 So he ran ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see
him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now when Jesus got to the place, he looked up and said to him: Zacchaeus, hurry and get down, for
today I must stay in your house. 6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they
were all muttering: He went as a guest to the house of a man who is a sinner. 8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord: Look! The half of
my belongings, Lord, I am giving to the poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone, I am restoring four times over. 9 At this Jesus said to him:
Today salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save what was lost.
MATTHEW 10:22 And you will be hated by all people on account of my name, but the one who has endured to the end will be saved.

5 (a) p. 41

bt p. 41 par. 16
We Must Obey God as Ruler

16 The

apostles wasted no time in resuming their witnessing work. Undaunted, they continued every day in the temple and from house to house
the work of declaring the good news about the Christ. (Acts 5:42) These zealous preachers were determined to bear thorough witness. Notice that
they took their message to the homes of people, as Jesus Christ had directed them. (Matt. 10:7, 11-14) No doubt, that is how they had managed to
fill Jerusalem with their teaching. Today, Jehovahs Witnesses are known for following that apostolic method of preaching. By calling at each
house in our territory, we clearly demonstrate that we too want to be thorough, giving everyone an opportunity to hear the good news. Has
Jehovah blessed our house-to-house ministry? Yes, he has! Millions have responded to the Kingdom message in this time of the end, and many
first heard the good news when a Witness knocked on their door.

5 (a) p. 41

cf p. 76-81

Section 2 | Teaching . . . and Preaching the Good News

Carpenter. Miracle worker. Healer. Jesus was all of these and more. Yet, people did not use such terms when addressing him. They called him
Teacher. Indeed, his lifework was teaching . . . and preaching the good news. (Matthew 4:23) As followers of Jesus, we have the same work to
do. In this section, we will study his example, which shows us the way.

Chapter 8 | For This I Was Sent Forth


THEY have been walking for hours. Jesus and his apostles are trekking northward, heading from Judea toward Galilee. The shortest routea
journey of about three daystakes them through Samaria. As the sun nears its zenith, they approach a small city named Sychar, where they stop
for refreshment.
2 While

his apostles go to buy food, Jesus rests by a well outside the city. A woman approaches to draw water. Jesus could choose to ignore her.
He is tired out from the journey. (John 4:6) It would be understandable if he just closed his eyes and let this Samaritan woman come and go
unnoticed. As we saw in Chapter 4 of this book, the woman would likely expect any Jew to treat her with disdain. Yet, Jesus strikes up a
conversation with her.

3 He

opens with an illustration, one taken from the womans daily lifeindeed, from this very moment. She is here to draw water; Jesus speaks of
life-giving water that will quench her spiritual thirst. Several times, she raises points that are potentially controversial. Jesus tactfully sidesteps such
issues and keeps the conversation on track. He focuses on spiritual matterspure worship and Jehovah God. His words have far-reaching effects,
for the woman relays them to the men of the city, and they too want to listen to Jesus.John 4:3-42.

4 Upon

their return, how do the apostles feel about the remarkable witness that Jesus is giving here? There is no sign of enthusiasm on their part.
They are surprised that Jesus is even talking to this woman, and evidently they say nothing to her. After she leaves, they keep urging Jesus to eat
the food they have brought. However, Jesus says to them: I have food to eat of which you do not know. Puzzled, they take his words literally at
first. Then he explains: My food is for me to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work. (John 4:32, 34) Jesus thus teaches them that
his main work in life is more important to him than eating. He wants them to feel the same way about it. What is this work?

5 Jesus

once said: I must declare the good news of the kingdom of God, because for this I was sent forth. (Luke 4:43) Yes, Jesus was sent to
preach and to teach the good news of Gods Kingdom. Jesus followers today have the same work to do. It is vital, then, that we consider why
Jesus preached, what he preached, and what his attitude toward his assignment was.
Why Jesus Preached

6 Let

us consider how Jesus felt about the truths he taught; then we will discuss his attitude toward the people he taught. Jesus used a vivid
illustration to show how he felt about sharing with others the truths Jehovah had taught him. He said: Every public instructor, when taught
respecting the kingdom of the heavens, is like a man, a householder, who brings out of his treasure store things new and old. (Matthew 13:52)
Why does the householder in this illustration bring things out of his treasure store?

7 The

householder is not simply showing off his possessions, the way King Hezekiah of old once didwith painful consequences. (2 Kings 20:1320) What does motivate the householder? Consider an illustration: You visit a favorite teacher in his home. He opens a desk drawer and pulls out a
couple of lettersone of them yellowed with age, the other newer. They are letters that he received from his fatherone of them decades ago
when the teacher was but a boy, the other in recent times. His eyes gleam with pleasure as he tells you how much he values these letters and how
the advice they contain has changed his life and could help you. The letters are clearly treasured by the teacher, holding a cherished place in his
heart. (Luke 6:45) He shares them with you, not to boast or to profit in some way, but to benefit you and to convey to you a sense of their worth.

8 The

Great Teacher, Jesus, had similar motives in sharing Gods truths with others. To him, those truths were treasures beyond price. He loved
them, and he was eager to share them. He wanted all his followers, every public instructor, to feel that way. Do we? We have ample reason to
love every truth we learn from Gods Word. We
treasure gems of truth whether they are long-cherished beliefs or recent refinements. By speaking with heartfelt enthusiasm and maintaining our
love for what Jehovah has taught us, we convey that love, as Jesus did.

9 Jesus

also loved the people he taught, as we will discuss more fully in Section 3. Prophecy foretold that the Messiah would feel sorry for the
lowly one and the poor one. (Psalm 72:13) Indeed, Jesus cared about people. He cared about the thoughts and attitudes that drove them; he was

concerned about the burdens that weighed them down and the obstacles that hindered them from grasping the truth. (Matthew 11:28; 16:13; 23:13,
15) Recall the Samaritan woman, for example. No doubt she was greatly impressed that Jesus took an interest in her. His insight into her personal
situation moved her to accept him as a prophet and to tell others about him. (John
4:16-19, 39) Granted, Jesus followers today cannot read the hearts of the people to whom they preach. However, we can take an interest in
people, as Jesus did; we can let our concern for them show; and we can tailor our words to meet their particular interests, challenges, and needs.

5 (a) p. 41

cf pp. 84-86
For This I Was Sent Forth

Jesus Attitude Toward His Ministry


16 Jesus

felt that his ministry was a precious treasure. He delighted in helping people to see his heavenly Father as He truly is, unobscured by
confusing man-made doctrines and traditions. Jesus loved helping people gain an approved relationship with Jehovah and the hope of everlasting
life. He delighted in bringing people the comfort and joy of the good news. How did he show that he had such feelings? Consider three ways.

17 First,

Jesus made the ministry the primary focus of his life. Talking about the Kingdom was his career, his lifework, his central interest. That is
why, as we noted in Chapter 5, Jesus wisely kept his life simple. As he counseled others, he kept his eye focused on what mattered most. He was
not distracted by a lot o f things that he would have to pay for, maintain, and repair or replace as time went on. He lived simply so that nothing
would needlessly pull him away from his ministry.Matthew 6:22; 8:20.
18 Second, Jesus expended himself in his ministry. He devoted immense energy to it, walking literally hundreds of miles throughout Palestine,
seeking out people with whom he might share the good news. He spoke to them in their homes, in public squares, in marketplaces, and out in the
open. He spoke to them even when he was in need of rest, food, water, or a little quiet time with his closest friends. Even as he was dying, he
continued to share with others the good news of Gods Kingdom!Luke 23:39-43.
19 Third, Jesus treated the ministry as something urgent. Remember his conversation with the Samaritan woman at the well outside of Sychar.
Jesus apostles apparently did not see in that situation an urgent need to share the good news with others. Jesus said to them: Do you not say that
there are yet four months before the harvest comes? Look! I say to you: Lift up your eyes and view the fields, that they are white for harvesting.
John
4:35.
20 Jesus

drew that illustration from the season at hand. It was evidently the month of Chislev (November/December). The barley harvest would not
come for another four months, about the time of Passover, on Nisan 14. So farmers did not feel any urgency about the harvest just then. It was still
a long way off. But what about the harvest of people? Ah, many were ready to hear, to learn, to become Christs disciples and gain the marvelous
hope that Jehovah held out to them. It was as if Jesus could look out over those figurative fields and see that they were white with all the ripe grain
swaying gently in the breeze, signaling their readiness to be harvested. The time was at hand, and the work was urgent! Consequently, when
people of one city tried to keep Jesus with them, he replied: Also to other cities I must declare the good news of the kingdom of God, because for
this I was sent forth.Luke 4:43.

21 In

all three ways just discussed, we can imitate Jesus. We can make the Christian ministry the primary focus of our life. Even though we may
have family and secular obligations, we can show that our ministry comes first by having a zealous, regular share in it, as Jesus did. (Matthew
6:33; 1 Timothy 5:8) We can expend ourselves in the ministry, giving generously of our time, energy, and resources to support it. (Luke 13:24)
And we can keep ever in mind that our work is urgent. (2 Timothy 4:2) We need to seize every opportunity to preach!

22 Jesus

also showed that he saw the importance of the work by ensuring that it would continue after his death. He commissioned his followers to
carry on the preaching and teaching work. That commission will be the subject of the following chapter.

5 (a) p. 42

w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4


Are You Zealous for Fine Works?

4 Consider,

too, Jesus zeal. He set a perfect example of zealous perseverance in the ministry. Despite bitter

opposition, he maintained his zeal for the preaching work right to the painful end of his earthly life. (John
18:36, 37) As the time for his sacrificial death drew near, Jesus determination to help others come to know
Jehovah intensified.

5 (a) p. 42

cf pp. 94-96
Go . . . and Make Disciples

A Commission That Involves Us


14 With

the words Go . . . and make disciples, the resurrected Jesus placed a heavy responsibility upon his followers. He had in mind more than
just the disciples who were present that spring day on the mountain in Galilee. The work he commissioned involves reaching people of all the
nations, and it continues until the conclusion of the system of things. Clearly, this commission applies to all followers of Christ, including us
today. Let us take a closer look at Jesus words recorded at Matthew 28:18-20.

15 Before

giving the commission, Jesus says: All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth. (Verse 18) Does Jesus really have such
vast authority? Yes, indeed! He is the archangel, commanding myriads of myriads of angels. (1 Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 12:7) As head of
the congregation, he has authority over his followers on earth. (Ephesians 5:23) Since 1914, he has been ruling as Messianic King in heaven.
(Revelation

11:15) His authority reaches even into the grave, for he has the power to resurrect the dead. (John 5:26-28) By first declaring his extensive
authority, Jesus indicates that the words that follow are not a suggestion but a command. We are wise to obey, for his authority is not self-assumed
but divinely bestowed.1 Corinthians 15:27.
16 Jesus now outlines the commission, which begins with a single word: Go. (Verse 19) He thus calls upon us to take the initiative to reach
others with the Kingdom message. In fulfilling this aspect of the commission, there is room for a variety of methods. Preaching from house to
house is a most effective way to make personal contact with people. (Acts 20:20) We also look for opportunities to witness informally; we are
eager to initiate a conversation about the good news wherever appropriate in the course of our daily life. Our specific methods of preaching may
vary, being adapted to local needs and circumstances. One thing, though, remains the same: We go and search for deserving ones.Matthew
10:11.
17 Jesus next explains the objective of the commission, namely, to make disciples of people of all the nations. (Verse 19) How do we make
disciples? Basically, a disciple is a learner, a taught one. Making disciples, however, is not merely a matter of imparting knowledge to others.
When we study the Bible with interested ones, our goal is to help them to become followers of Christ. Whenever possible, we highlight Jesus
example so that our students learn to look to him as their Teacher and Model, living the way he lived and doing the work he did.John 13:15.
18 A vital part of the commission is expressed in the words: Baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit. (Verse
19) Baptism is the most important milestone in a disciples life, for it is a fitting symbol of his wholehearted dedication to God. Thus, it is essential
for salvation. (1 Peter 3:21) Yes, by continuing to do his best in serving Jehovah, the baptized disciple can look forward to endless blessings in the
new world to come. Have you helped someone to become a baptized disciple of Christ? In the Christian ministry, there is no greater cause for joy.
3 John 4.
19 Jesus explains the next part of the commission, saying: Teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. (Verse 20) We teach
new ones to heed Jesus commands, including the commands to love God, to love neighbor, and to be disciple makers. (Matthew 22:37-39) We
progressively teach them to explain Bible truths and defend their growing faith. When they qualify to participate in the public preaching activity,
we work along with them, teaching them by word and example how to have a meaningful share in this work. The teaching of new disciples is not
necessarily finished prior to their baptism. Newly baptized ones may need additiona l instruction to help them meet the challenges involved in
following Christ.Luke 9:23, 24.

5 (a) p. 42

w07 11/15 pp. 15-17


Are You Refreshing to Others?

AT THE southern end of the Anti-Lebanon Mountain range stands Mount Hermon, with its majestic summit rising 9,232 feet [2,814 m] above sea
level. For most of the year, Hermons peak is snowcapped, and this causes the warm night vapors passing over it to condense and produce dew.
The dew descends on the fir and fruit trees on the lower slopes and on the vineyards down below. During ancient Israels long dry season, such
refreshing dew was the principal source of moisture for vegetation.
In a divinely inspired song, the refreshing unity among Jehovahs worshippers is likened to the dew of Hermon that is descending upon the
mountains of Zion. (Psalm 133:1, 3) Just as Mount Hermon supplies refreshing dew to the vegetation, we can spread refreshment to those whom
we meet. How can we do so?
Jesus Refreshing Example
Jesus Christ had a profound effect on others. Even a brief encounter with him could be very refreshing. For example, the Gospel writer Mark
relates: [Jesus] took the children into his arms and began blessing them, laying his hands upon them. (Mark 10:16) How refreshing that must
have been for those young ones!
On his last night on earth as a human, Jesus washed the feet of his disciples. His humility must have touched their hearts. Jesus then told them: I
set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you should do also. (John
13:1-17) Yes, they too needed to be humble. Although the apostles did not immediately grasp the point and later that night began arguing about
which one of them seemed to be the greatest, Jesus did not become provoked.
Instead, he patiently reasoned with them. (Luke 22:24-27) Even when he was being reviled, [Jesus] did not go
reviling in return. In fact, when he was suffering, he did not go threatening, but kept on committing himself to
the one who judges righteously. Jesus refreshing example is worthy of imitation.1 Peter 2:21, 23.
Jesus said: Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for your souls.
(Matthew 11:29) Imagine being instructed by Jesus firsthand. After hearing him teach in their synagogue, those in his home territory were
astounded and said: Where did this man get this wisdom and these powerful works? (Matthew 13:54) Reading about Jesus life and ministry can
teach us much about being refreshing to others. Let us consider how Jesus set an outstanding example through positive speech and by having a
helpful attitude.
Maintaining Positive Speech
It is much easier to destroy a building than to put up a new one. That same principle of tearing down and building up applies to our speech. As
imperfect humans, all of us have faults and shortcomings. King Solomon said: There is no man righteous in the earth that keeps doing good and
does not sin. (Ecclesiastes 7:20) It does not take much to identify another persons faults and tear him down with cutting remarks. (Psalm 64:2 -4)
On the other hand, keeping our speech positive requires skill.
Jesus used his tongue to build people up. He offered them spiritual refreshment by proclaiming the good news of the Kingdom to them. (Luke 8:1)
Jesus also refreshed those who became his disciples by revealing his heavenly Father to them. (Matthew 11:25-27) No wonder people were drawn
to Jesus!
In contrast, the scribes and Pharisees did not consider the needs of others. They like the most prominent place at evening meals and the front seats
in the synagogues, said Jesus. (Matthew 23:6) In fact, they looked down on the common people, saying: This crowd that does not know the Law
are accursed people. (John 7:49) There certainly was nothing refreshing about that attitude!
Our speech is often a reflection of what we are inside and how we view others. Jesus said: A good man brings forth good out of the good treasure
of his heart, but a wicked man brings forth what is wicked out of his wicked treasure; for out of the hearts abundance his mouth speaks. (Luke
6:45) What, then, can we do to make sure that our speech is refreshing to others?
For one thing, we can pause and think before we speak. Proverbs 15:28 states: The heart of the righteous one meditates so as to answer. Such
meditation need not be a long-drawn-out process. With a little forethought, we
can usually determine how our comments will be received. We could ask ourselves: Is what I am about to say loving? Is it truthful, or is it simply
hearsay? Is it a word at its right time? Will it refresh and upbuild those with whom I share it? (Proverbs 15:23) If we conclude that the thought
is negative or untimely, let us make a conscientious effort to dismiss it. Better yet, why not try to replace it with something more positive and
appropriate? Thoughtless words are like the stabs of a sword, while positive comments are a healing. Proverbs 12:18.
Another help is to focus on what makes our fellow believers precious in Gods eyes. Jesus said: No man can come to me unless the Father, who

sent me, draws him. (John 6:44) Jehovah sees positive qualities in each of his faithful servantseven those who we may feel have a challenging
personality. By putting forth effort to identify their good qualities, we will have reason to speak positively about them.
Help Others
Jesus fully understood the plight of the oppressed. Indeed, on seeing the crowds he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown
about like sheep without a shepherd. (Matthew 9:36) But Jesus went beyond seeing their pitiable condition; he did something about it. He
extended the invitation: Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. He also gave this assurance: My yoke is
kindly and my load is light.Matthew 11:28, 30.
Today, we live in critical times hard to deal with. (2 Timothy 3:1) Many people feel weighed down by the anxiety of this system of things.
(Matthew 13:22) Others have the burden of distressing personal circumstances. (1 Thessalonians 5:14) How can we supply refreshment to those in
need? Like Christ, we can help to lighten their load.
Some people seek to unburden themselves by talking about their problems. If downhearted individuals come to us for help, do we take the time to
listen carefully? Being an empathetic listener requires self -discipline. It involves staying focused on what the other person is saying, rather than
thinking about how to respond or how to fix the problem. By listening closely, maintaining eye contact, and smiling when doing so is appropriate,
we show that we care.
In the Christian congregation, there are many opportunities to encourage fellow believers. For instance, when attending meetings at the Kingdom
Hall, we can seek out those who are struggling with health problems. Sometimes all it takes to build them up is a few minutes before or after the
meeting to offer them words of encouragement. We might also make a mental note of those who are missing from the Congregation Book Study
we attend. Perhaps we can reach them by telephone and express our interest in their welfare or offer assistance.Philippians 2:4.
Christian elders carry a heavy load of responsibility in the congregation. We can do much to help lighten their load by being cooperative and by
humbly following through on any assignment that we may receive. Gods Word urges us: Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you
and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over your souls as those who will render an account; that they may do this with joy and not with
sighing, for this would be damaging to you. (Hebrews 13:17) By displaying a willing spirit, we can refresh those who preside in a fine way.1
Timothy 5:17.
Abound in Positive Speech and Helpful Deeds
Refreshing dew results from thousands of tiny water droplets that gently descend, seemingly out of nowhere. Likewise, bringing refreshment to
others is not as likely to result from just one noble act as it is from the cumulative effects of our displaying Christlike qualities at all times.
In brotherly love have tender affection for one another, wrote the apostle Paul. In showing honor to one another take the lead. (Romans 12:10)
Let us apply Pauls counsel. By our speech and actions, may we really be refreshing to others.

5 (a) p. 42

bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17


Men Unlettered and Ordinary

They . . . Raised Their Voices to God (Acts 4:23-31)


13 Immediately

after being released from custody, Peter and John met with the rest of the congregation. Together, they . . . raised their voices to
God and prayed for courage to keep preaching. (Acts 4:24) Peter knew only too well the folly of trusting in personal power when attempting to
do Gods will. Just weeks earlier, he had self-confidently told Jesus: Although all the others are stumbled in connection with you, never will I be
stumbled! Yet, as Jesus foretold, Peter quickly succumbed to fear of man and denied his friend and teacher. However, Peter learned from his
mistake.Matt. 26:33, 34, 69-75.

14 Determination

alone will not sustain you as you fulfill your commission to be a witness of Christ. When opposers try to break your faith or
attempt to stop you from preaching, follow the example of Peter and John. Pray to Jehovah for strength. Seek the support of the congregation. Tell
the elders and other mature ones of the difficulties you face. The prayers of others can be a powerful sustaining force.Eph. 6:18; Jas. 5:16.

15 If

you once succumbed to pressure and stopped preaching for a time, take heart. Remember, all the apostles stopped preaching for a while after
Jesus death but soon were active again. (Matt. 26:56; 28:10, 16 -20) Rather than letting past mistakes weigh you down, can you draw on the
experience and use the lessons you learned to strengthen others?

16 What

should we pray for when those in authority oppress us? Notice, please, that the disciples did not ask that they be spared from facing trials.

They well remembered Jesus statement: If they have persecuted me, they will persecute you also. (John 15:20) Instead, these loyal disciples
asked Jehovah to give attention to the threats of the opposers. (Acts 4:29) The disciples clearly saw the big picture, recognizing that the
persecution they faced was actually a fulfillment of prophecy. They knew that, as Jesus had taught them to pray, Gods will would be done on
earth, no matter what mere human rulers may say.Matt. 6:9, 10.
17 In

order to do Gods will, the disciples prayed to Jehovah: Grant your slaves to keep speaking your word with all boldness. What was
Jehovahs immediate response? The place in which they were gathered together was shaken; and they were one and all filled with the holy spirit
and were speaking the wor d of God with boldness. (Acts 4:29-31) Nothing can stop Gods will from being accomplished. (Isa. 55:11) No matter
how great the odds, no matter how powerful the opponent, if we raise our voice to God in prayer, we can be sure that He will grant us the strength
to keep on speaking His word with boldness.

5 (a) p. 43

w08 7/15 p. 8 pars. 4-5


Meeting the Challenges of the House-to-House Ministry

Mustering Up Boldness
4 You

no doubt recognize that the global preaching work is being accomplished, not by human power or wisdom, but by Gods spirit. (Zech. 4:6)
That is also true of the ministry of individual Christians. (2 Cor. 4:7) Consider the apostle Paul. Recalling a time when he and his missionary
companion were mistreated by opposers, he wrote: After we had first suffered and been insolently treated . . . in Philippi, we mustered up
boldness by means of our God to speak to you the good news of God with a great deal of struggling. (1 Thess. 2:2; Acts 16:2224) We may find it hard to imagine that a zealous preacher like Paul had times when it was a struggle for him to preach. Yet, like all of us, Paul
had to lean on Jehovah in order to speak the good news with boldness. (Read Ephesians 6:18-20.) How can we imitate Pauls example?

5 One

way we muster up boldness to preach is through prayer. A pioneer said: I pray that I can speak with confidence, pray that I can reach the
hearts of people, and pray that I can find joy in the ministry. After all, this is Jehovahs work, not our own, so we can do nothing without his help.
(1 Thess. 5:17) All of us need to pray continually for the help of Gods holy spirit to preach with boldness.Luke 11:9-13.

5 (a) p. 43

km 9/06 p. 8
Witnessing From House to House

1 Those

experienced in the various ways of spreading the Truth will agree that the house to house canvass with MILLENNIAL DAWN is, in the
present time, by far the most effective way of preaching the Truth. That statement from the July 1, 1893, issue of Zions Watch Tower highlighted
the value of the house-to-house ministry. People earth wide have come to view it as a trademark of Jehovahs Witnesses. Is this method still of
value, since it is increasingly difficult to find people at home in some lands?

2 Scriptural

and Important: House-to-house witnessing has a Scriptural basis. Jesus instructed 70 disciples to go by twos to the houses of the
people. (Luke 10:5-7) Shortly after Jesus death, the Bible says of his disciples: Every day in the temple and from house to house they continued
without letup teaching and declaring the good news. (Acts 5:42) The apostle Paul also zealously taught from house to house.Acts 20:20.

3 Witnessing

from house to house continues to be an important method of spreading the good news today. It enables us to search out deserving
ones in a systematic and orderly way. (Matt. 10:11) People are generally more relaxed at home. Speaking with them face-to-facehearing their
voice, seeing their facial expressions, and observing their surroundingsallows us to discern their interests and concerns. It usually gives us the

best opportunity to engage in extended conversation.


4 Make

Personal Adjustments: The apostle Paul was willing to make personal adjustments for the sake of the good news. (1 Cor. 9:23) Perhaps
we can adjust our schedule to preach when more people are likely to be at home, such as later in the day, on weekends, or on holidays. Keep a
record of not-at-homes, and try again on a different day of the week or at a different time of the day.

5 Even

those with health limitations may be able to share in preaching from house to house. Perhaps we can make it a point to take such ones with
us to homes that are easily accessible, allowing them to work at a comfortable pace. One sisters shortness of breath allowed her to call at only one
house every half hour. Yet, how happy and satisfied she felt after being included in the group!

6 Many

sheeplike ones continue to be found in the door-to-door work. One publisher knocked on a door and was told: Come in. I know who you
are. I have been praying for God to send someone to help me, and then I heard the knock at the door. He heard me and sent you. The results give
evidence that Jehovah is blessing this method of preaching. (Matt. 11:19) Be determined to make house-to-house witnessing a regular feature of
your ministry.

5 (a) p. 43

km 7/94 p. 1
House to House Without Letup

1 In

ancient Israel, sacrifices were offered daily. (Ex. 29:38-42) The fire of the altar was kept burning; the ascending smoke was a restful odor
that pleased Jehovah. (Ex. 29:18) Today, we are urged to offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration
to his name. (Heb. 13:15) Instead of using sacrifices prescribed by the Law, we worship Jehovah by recounting his praises without letup.Isa.
43:21; Acts 5:42.

2 Jesus

Christ, the greatest Witness ever to walk this earth, taught us how we must carry on pure worship by offering sacrifices of praise. He taught
his disciples that there was an urgency to the message they preached. He knew that the most effective way to reach people with the good news was
to talk to them personally in their homes. (Matt. 10:7, 12) So we find that the apostles followed his divinely inspired direction to preach from
house to house.Acts 20:20.

3 It

is no different today. As Jesus disciples, true Christians follow his example by preaching the good news from house to house. Though we may
be criticized and persecuted for that, millions have learned the truth and hundreds of thousands of new disciples are joining the ranks of the great
crowd each year, giving evidence that this is Jehovahs way of accomplishing his will. That is why we persevere in our ministry.

4 Benefits

of Preaching From House to House: God is not partial . . . The man that fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him.
(Acts 10:34, 35) Going directly to each house in our territory clearly demonstrates impartiality, giving everyone opportunity to hear the Kingdom
message regularly. In turn rec eptive ones receive personalized assistance according to their individual needs.

5 Almost

all publishers, including younger ones, the elderly, and even those who are new, can participate in the house-to-house work. In this way
each one can make public declaration for salvation. (Rom. 10:10) Participation with others in the house-to-house ministry draws us together in
the bonds of love and unity. At the same time, we are given an opportunity to display our endurance when we encounter indifference or opposition.
This public display of faith makes us a theatrical spectacle, which helps sincere ones to realize that we have an organized arrangement for
teaching the Bible and that they can benefit from it. (1 Cor. 4:9) Everything clearly shows that Jehovah is blessing the house-to-house work and
using it to gather the great crowd to his house of pure worship.Isa. 2:2-4.

6 Now

more than at any other time in history, people need to hear the Kingdom message. Let us keep on preaching from house to house without
letup until Jehovah says it is enough. (Isa. 6:11) Doing so, we will be rewarded with the joy that comes from sharing in the important and
beneficial house-to-house ministry in this time of the end.1 Cor. 15:58.

TUESDAY
Unit 5 (b)
Workshop 1
Unit 5 (b)

Workshop 1
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 45)
LUKE 10:1-12 After these things the Lord designated 70 others and sent them out by twos ahead of him into every city and place where he himself
was to go. 2 Then he said to them: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers are few. Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers
into his harvest. 3 Go! Look! I am sending you out as lambs in among wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag or a food pouch or sandals, and do not
greet anyone along the road. 5 Wherever you enter into a house, say first: May this house have peace. 6 And if a friend of peace is there, your
peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you. 7 So stay in that house, eating and drinking the things they provide, for the worker
is worthy of his wages. Do not keep transferring from house to house. 8 Also, wherever you enter into a city and they receive you, eat what is set
before you 9 and cure the sick ones in it and tell them: The Kingdom of God has come near to you. 10 But wherever you enter into a city and they
do not receive you, go out into its main streets and say: 11 We wipe off against you even the dust that sticks to our feet from your city.
Nevertheless, know this, that the Kingdom of God has come near. 12 I tell you that it will be more endurable for Sodom in that day than for that
city.
ACTS 5:42 And every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching and declaring the good news about the
Christ, Jesus.
ACTS 20:20 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house to

house.
(km 2/09 p. 2)

5 (b) p. 46

km 2/09 p. 2
Do All Things for the Sake of the Good News

1 The

apostle Paul felt a personal obligation to declare the good news to others. (1 Cor. 9:16, 19, 23) Similarly, our concern for the eternal welfare
of people motivates us to go out of our way to share the good news with them.

2 Preach

Where and When People Can Be Found: A good fisherman casts his line or net, not where and when it is convenient for him, but
where and when the fish are most likely to be found. We too, as fishers of men, may need to make some personal adjustments in order to find
people i n our territory and thereby enjoy more fully the privilege of gathering up fish of every kind. (Matt. 4:19; 13:47) Can we use early
evening hours to contact people at their homes or the early morning hours to do street witnessing? Pauls goal was to bea r thorough witness to the
good news, and he took advantage of appropriate opportunities to do so. Acts 17:17;
20:20, 24.

3 Adapt

Your Presentation to Meet the Need: Fishermen frequently adjust their methods in order to catch a particular type of fish. How can we
present the Kingdom good news in an appealing manner to people in our territory? We must tactfully introduce a subject that is of concern to
people in general and then listen carefully to their expressions regarding the matter. (Jas. 1:19) We might ask a viewpoint question to draw them
out. (Prov.
20:5) In this way we will be able to adapt our presentation of the good news in a way that touches their lives
personally. Paul became all things to people of all sorts. (1 Cor. 9:22) Adaptability is a key to reaching the hearts of people.

4 What

a joy it is to share with people the good news of something better! (Isa. 52:7) May we do all things for the sake of the good news in
order to reach as many as possible.1 Cor. 9:23.

TUESDAY
Unit 6 (a)
Women Who Make Jehovahs Heart
Rejoice
Unit 6 (a)

Women Who Make


Jehovahs Heart Rejoice
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 47)
ROMANS 16:12 Greet Tryphaena and Tryphosa, women who are working hard in the Lord. Greet Persis, our
beloved one, for she has worked hard in the Lord.
(w03 11/1 pp. 8-13)
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
LUKE 1:46-49 And Mary said: My soul magnifies Jehovah, 47 and my spirit cannot keep from being overjoyed at God my Savior, 48 because he

has looked upon the low position of his slave girl. For look! from now on all generations will declare me happy, 49 because the powerful One has
done great deeds for me, and holy is his name,
ACTS 16:14, 15 And a woman named Lydia, a seller of purple from the city of Thyatira and a worshipper of God, was listening, and Jehovah
opened her heart wide to pay attention to the things Paul was saying. 15 Now when she and her household got baptized, she urged us: If you have
considered me to be faithful to Jehovah, come and stay at my house. And she just made us come.
ROMANS 15:4 For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through our endurance and through the
comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 48)


A Favored Position of Dignity and Respect (p. 48)
GENESIS 2:18, 23 Then Jehovah God said: It is not good for the man to continue to be alone. I am going to make a helper for him, as a
complement of him. 23 Then the man said: This is at last bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh. This one will be called Woman, Because
from man she was taken.
(w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6)
GALATIANS 3:26-28 You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For all of you who were baptized into Christ have put
on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there is neither male nor female, for you are all one in union with
Christ Jesus.
GALATIANS 4:26 But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.
REVELATION 12:1 Then a great sign was seen in heaven: A woman was arrayed with the sun, and the moon was beneath her feet, and on her
head was a crown of 12 stars,
REVELATION 19:7 Let us rejoice and be overjoyed and give him glory, because the marriage of the Lamb has arrived and his wife has prepared
herself.
(it-2 p. 1196 par. 6) (w12 9/1 pp. 8-11)
MATTHEW 28:1, 8-10 After the Sabbath, when it was growing light on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to
view the grave. 8 So, quickly leaving the memorial tomb, with fear and great joy, they ran to report to his disciples. 9 And look! Jesus met them
and said: Good day! They approached and took hold of his feet and did obeisance to him. 10 Then Jesus said to them: Have no fear! Go, report
to my brothers so that they may go to Galilee, and there they will see me.
LUKE 10:38-42 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village. Here a woman named Martha received him as a guest in her
house. 39 She also had a sister called Mary, who sat down at the feet of the Lord and kept listening to what he was saying. 40 Martha, on the other
hand, was distracted with attending to many duties. So she came to him and said: Lord, does it not matter to you that my sister has left me alone
to attend to things? Tell her to come and help me. 41 In answer the Lord said to her: Martha, Martha, you are anxious and disturbed about many
things. 42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and it will not be taken away from her.
LUKE 13:10-16 Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. 11 And look! a woman was there who had had a spirit of weakness
for 18 years; and she was bent double and was unable to straighten up at all.
12 When he saw her, Jesus addressed her and said: Woman, you are released from your weakness. 13 And he laid his hands on her, and instantly
she straightened up and began to glorify God. 14 But in response the presiding officer of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus did the cure on the
Sabbath, said to the crowd: There are six days on which work ought to be done; so come and be cured on those days, and not on the Sabbath day.
15 However,

the Lord answered him: Hypocrites, does not each one of you on the Sabbath untie his bull or his

donkey from the stall and lead it away to give it something to drink? 16 Should not this woman, who is a daughter
of Abraham and whom Satan held bound for 18 years, be released from this bondage on the Sabbath day?
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
GENESIS 2:20-24 So the man named all the domestic animals and the flying creatures of the heavens and every wild animal of the field, but for
man there was no helper as a complement of him. 21 So Jehovah God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep, and while he was sleeping, he took
one of his ribs and then closed up the flesh over its place. 22 And Jehovah God built the rib that he had taken from the man into a woman, and he
brought her to the man. 23 Then the man said: This is at last bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh. This one will be called Woman, Because
from man she was taken. 24 That is why a man will leave his father and his mother and he will stick to his wife, and they will become one flesh.
EPHESIANS 5:28-31 In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his wife loves himself, 29 for no

man ever hated his own body, but he feeds and cherishes it, just as the Christ does the congregation, 30 because we are members of his body. 31
For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and he will stick to his wife, and the two will be one flesh.
1 PETER 3:7 You husbands, in the same way, continue dwelling with them according to knowledge. Assign them honor as to a weaker vessel, the
feminine one, since they are also heirs with you of the undeserved favor of life, in order for your prayers not to be hindered.
(g94 10/8 pp. 19-21)
PROVERBS 12:4 A capable wife is a crown to her husband, But the wife who acts shamefully is like rottenness in his bones.

An Orderly Arrangement (p. 49)


1 CORINTHIANS 11:3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in turn, the head of a woman is the man; in turn, the
head of the Christ is God.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
JOHN 5:30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will,
but the will of him who sent me.
JOHN 8:38, 39 I speak the things I have seen while with my Father, but you do the things you have heard from your father. 39 In answer they said
to him: Our father is Abraham. Jesus said to them: If you were Abrahams children, you would be doing the works of Abraham.
PHILIPPIANS 2:5-8 Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although he was existing in Gods form, gave no
consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. 7 No, but he emptied himself and took a slaves form and became human. 8
More than that, when he came as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to the point of death, yes, death on a torture stake.
GALATIANS 3:26-28 You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For all of you who were baptized into Christ have put
on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there is neither male nor female, for you are all one in union with
Christ Jesus.
ROMANS 12:10 In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing honor to one another, take the lead.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:33-35 For God is a God not of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the holy ones, 34 let the women keep
silent in the congregations, for it is not permitted for them to speak. Rather, let them be in subjection, as the Law also says. 35 If they want to learn
something, let them ask their husbands at home, for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the congregation.
1 TIMOTHY 2:12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man, but she is to remain silent.
(w12 9/1 p. 9 box; g 7/10 p. 29 pars. 2-4)
1 PETER 3:1, 2 In the same way, you wives, be in subjection to your husbands, so that if any are not obedient to the word, they may be won
without a word through the conduct of their wives, 2 because of having been eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect.
COLOSSIANS 3:18, 23 You wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as it is becoming in the Lord. 23 Whatever you are doing, work at it
whole-souled as for Jehovah, and not for men,
1 CORINTHIANS 14:35 If they want to learn something, let them ask their husbands at home, for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the
congregation.
1 TIMOTHY 2:11-14 Let a woman learn in silence with full submissiveness. 12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a
man, but she is to remain silent. 13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14 Also, Adam was not deceived, but the woman was thoroughly deceived
and became a transgressor.
1 CORINTHIANS 11:4, 5 Every man who prays or prophesies with something on his head shames his head; 5 but every woman who prays or
prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head, for it is one and the same as if she were a woman with a shaved head.
1 CORINTHIANS 11:2-16 I commend you because in all things you remember me and you are holding fast the traditions just as I handed them
on to you. 3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in turn, the head of a woman is the man; in turn, the head of the Christ
is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with something on his head shames his head; 5 but every woman who prays or prophesies with her
head uncovered shames her head, for it is one and the same as if she were a woman with a shaved head. 6 For if a woman does not cover herself,
she should have her hair cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair cut off or shaved, she should be covered. 7 For a man should
not have his head covered, as he is Gods image and glory, but the woman is mans glory. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman came
from man. 9 And what is more, man was not created for the sake of the woman, but woman for the sake of the man. 10 That is why the woman
ought to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Besides, in connection with the Lord, neither is woman separate from man
nor is man separate from woman. 12 For just as the woman is from the man, so also the man is through the woman; but all things are from God. 13
Judge for yourselves: Is it fitting for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you that long hair is a
dishonor to a man, 15 but if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her? For her hair is given to her instead of a covering.

16 However,

if anyone wants to argue in favor of some other custom, we have no other, nor do the congregations of God.

(w02 7/15 p. 26 par. 2; lv p. 209 par. 3) (w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1; lv p. 209 par. 3) (w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2; lv p. 210 par. 1) (w02 7/15 p. 27 par.
3)
(w09 11/15 pp. 12-13) (w09 11/15 p. 13)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 4; lv p. 210 par. 2) (w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 5; lv p. 210 par. 1)
1 TIMOTHY 1:5 Really, the objective of this instruction is love out of a clean heart and out of a good conscience and out of faith without
hypocrisy.
(w77 2/15 p. 126)
ACTS 5:29 In answer Peter and the other apostles said: We must obey God as ruler rather than men.
(ia p. 80 par. 16)

Privileges and Responsibilities of Christian Women (p. 52)


PROVERBS 31:1 The words of King Lemuel, the weighty message his mother gave to instruct him:
TITUS 2:3-5 Likewise, let the older women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, not enslaved to a lot of wine, teachers of what is good, 4 so
that they may advise the younger women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be sound in mind, chaste, working at home, good,
subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so that the word of God may not be spoken of abusively.
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of
hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through
good works.
1 PETER 3:3, 4 Do not let your adornment be externalthe braiding of hair and the wearing of gold ornaments or fine clothing 4 but let it be
the secret person of the heart in the incorruptible adornment of the quiet and mild spirit, which is of great value in the eyes of God.
LUKE 10:42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and it will
not be taken away from her.
ACTS 2:17, 18 And in the last days, God says, I will pour out some of my spirit on every sort of flesh, and your
sons and your daughters will prophesy and your young men will see visions and your old men will dream dreams,
18 and

even on my male slaves and on my female slaves I will pour out some of my spirit in those days, and they will prophesy.

ACTS 18:26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took
him into their company and explained the way of God more accurately to him.
(g 7/10 pp. 28-29)
ROMANS 10:13, 14 For everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved. 14 However, how will they call on him if they have not put
faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach?
1 CORINTHIANS 9:16 Now if I am declaring the good news, it is no reason for me to boast, for necessity is laid upon me. Really, woe to me if I
do not declare the good news!
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
(km 9/01 p. 3)

6 (a) p. 47

w03 11/1 pp. 8-13


Women Who Made Jehovahs Heart Rejoice

May Jehovah reward the way you act, and may there come to be
a perfect wage for you from Jehovah.RUTH 2:12.
FEAR of God impelled two women to defy a Pharaoh. Faith moved a prostitute to risk her life so as to protect two Israelite spies. Sensibleness and
humility in a crisis helped a woman to save many lives and to prevent the anointed of Jehovah from incurring bloodguilt. Faith in Jehovah God
along with a spirit of hospitality moved a widow and mother to give the last of her food to a prophet of God. These are just some of the many
Scriptural examples of women who made Jehovahs heart rejoice.
2 Jehovahs

attitude toward such women and the blessings he bestowed upon them demonstrate that what pleases him above all else are spiritual
qualities, which transcend gender. In todays world, obsessed as it is with the physical, giving priority to ones spirituality is a challenge. But that
challenge can be met, as is demonstrated by millions of God-fearing women who form a large part of Gods people today. Such Christian women
imitate the faith, discretion, hospitality, and other fine qualities demonstrated by God-fearing women mentioned in the Bible. Of course, Christian
men too want to imitate the qualities shown by such exemplary women of ancient times. To see how we may do so to a fuller degree, let us
consider in more detail the Bible accounts about the women mentioned at the outset.Romans 15:4; James 4:8.
Women Who Defied a Pharaoh

3 At

the Nuremberg trials, held in Germany after World War II, many who were convicted of mass murder tried to excuse the crimes they
committed by arguing that they were simply obeying orders. Now compare these individuals with two Israelite midwives, Shiphrah and Puah, who
lived in ancient Egypt during the reign of an unnamed but tyrannical Pharaoh. Fearing a burgeoning Hebrew population, Pharaoh ordered the two
midwives to make sure that every newborn Hebrew male was killed. How did the women respond to that heinous command? They did not do as
the king of Egypt had spoken to them, but they would preserve the male children alive. Why did these women not succumb to fear of man?
Because they feared the true God.Exodus 1:15, 17; Genesis 9:6.

4 Yes,

the midwives took refuge in Jehovah, and he, in turn, proved to be a shield to them, protecting them from Pharaohs wrath. (2 Samuel
22:31; Exodus 1:18-20) But Jehovahs blessing did not stop there. He rewarded Shiphrah and Puah with families of their own. He even honored
these women by having their names and deeds recorded in his inspired Word for future generations to read, whereas the name of the Pharaoh has
been lost in the sands of time.Exodus 1:21; 1 Samuel 2:30b; Proverbs 10:7.

5 Are

there women like Shiphrah and Puah today? Yes, indeed! Each year, thousands of such women fearlessly preach the Bibles life-saving
message in lands where the order of the king forbids it, thus risking their freedom or even their life. (Hebrews 11:23; Acts 5:28, 29) Impelled by
love of God and neighbor, such brave women allow no one to stop them from sharing the good news of Gods Kingdom with others. Consequently,
many Christian women contend with opposition and persecution. (Mark 12:30, 31; 13:9-13) As with Shiphrah and Puah, Jehovah is fully aware of
the deeds of such excellent, courageous women, and he will demonstrate his love for them by preserving their names in his book of life,
provided they endure faithfully to the end.Philippians 4:3; Matthew
24:13.
A Former Prostitute Brings Joy to Jehovahs Heart

6 In

the year 1473 B.C.E., a prostitute named Rahab lived in the Canaanite city of Jericho. Evidently, Rahab was a well-informed woman. When
two Israelite spies sought refuge in her home, she was able to relate to them specific details about Israels miraculous Exodus from Egypt, even
though that had occurred 40 years earlier! She was also familiar with Israels more recent victories over the Amorite Kings Sihon and Og. Note
how that knowledge affected her. To the spies, she said: I do know that Jehovah will certainly give you the land, . . . for Jehovah your God is God
in the heavens above and on the earth beneath. (Joshua 2:1, 9-11) Yes, what Rahab learned about Jehovah and his deeds in behalf of Israel
touched a responsive chord in her heart and caused her to have faith in him.Romans 10:10.

7 Rahabs

faith moved her to action. She received the Israelite spies in a peaceable way, and she obeyed their life-saving instructions when Israel
attacked Jericho. (Hebrews 11:31; Joshua 2:18-21) There is no doubt that Rahabs works of faith brought joy to Jehovahs heart, for he inspired the
Christian disciple James to place her name alongside that of Abraham, Gods friend, as an example for Christians to imitate. James wrote: In the
same manner was not also Rahab the harlot declared righteous by works, after she had received the messengers hospitably and sent them out by
another way?James 2:25.

8 Jehovah

rewarded Rahab in a number of ways. For one thing, he miraculously spared her life and the lives of all who sought refuge in her home
namely, the household of her father and all who belonged to her. Then he allowed these ones to dwell in the midst of Israel, where they were to
be treated as natives. (Joshua 2:13; 6:2225; Leviticus 19:33, 34) But that is not all. Jehovah also bestowed upon Rahab the honor of becoming an
ancestress of Jesus Christ. What an overwhelming demonstration of loving-kindness toward a woman who had once been an idol-worshiping
Canaanite!*Psalm 130:3, 4.

9 Like

Rahab, some Christian women, from the first century right down to today, have abandoned an immoral way of life in order to please God. (1
Corinthians 6:9-11) No doubt some of them grew up in an environment comparable to that of ancient Canaan, where immorality was rife and even
viewed as normal. Yet, they changed their ways, impelled by faith based on an accurate knowledge of the Scriptures. (Romans 10:17) Hence, it
could also be said of such women that God is not ashamed of them, to be called upon as their God. (Hebrews 11:16) What an honor!
Blessed for Her Sensibleness

10 Many

faithful women of old displayed in an outstanding way the quality of sensibleness, making them a precious asset to Jehovahs people. One
such woman was Abigail, wife of the wealthy Israelite landowner Nabal. Abigails sensibleness contributed to the saving of lives and prevented
David, Israels future king, from becoming bloodguilty. We can read about Abigail in the account recorded at 1 Samuel chapter 25.

11 As

the story begins, David and his followers are encamped near Nabals flocks, which they protect free of charge day and night out of kindness
to their Israelite brother Nabal. When Davids provisions are running low, he sends ten young men to Nabal to request food. Nabal now has an
opportunity to show his appreciation to David and to honor him as Jehovahs anointed. But Nabal does the opposite. In a fit of rage, he insults
David and turns the young men away empty-handed. When David hears about this, he assembles 400 armed men and sets out to exact revenge.
Abigail learns about her husbands harsh response and acts quickly and prudently to appease David by sending a generous consignment of
provisions. Then she herself goes to David.Verses 2-20.

12 When

Abigail meets David, her humble appeal for mercy reveals her deep respect for Jehovahs anointed. Jehovah will without fail make for
my lord a lasting house, because the wars of Jehovah are what my lord is fighting, she says, adding that Jehovah will commission David as leader
over Israel. (Verses 28-30) At the same time, Abigail shows considerable courage by telling David that his pursuit of revenge, if unchecked, will
lead to bloodguilt. (Verses 26, 31) David is brought to his senses by Abigails humility, deep respect, and clear thinking. He responds: Blessed be
Jehovah the God of Israel, who has sent you this day to meet me! And blessed be your sensibleness, and blessed be you who have restrained me
this day from entering into bloodguilt.Verses 32, 33.

13 Upon

returning home, Abigail bravely seeks to inform her husband of her gift to David. When she finds him, however, he is as drunk as could
be. So she waits until he is sober and then tells him. How does Nabal react? He is so stunned that he is overcome by what may be some form of
paralysis. Ten days later he dies at Gods hand. When David learns of Nabals death, he proposes marriage to Abigail, whom he evidently admires
and deeply respects. Abigail accepts Davids offer.Verses 34-42.
Can You Be Like Abigail?

14 Do

you see some qualities in Abigail that youmen as well as womenwould like to cultivate to a greater degree? Perhaps you desire to act
more prudently and sensibly when difficulties arise. Or maybe you want to speak in a calm and reasonable manner when the emotions of others
around you are running high. If so, why not pray to Jehovah about the matter? He promises to give wisdom, discernment, and thinking ability to all
who keep on asking in faith.James 1:5, 6; Proverbs 2:1-6, 10, 11.

15 Such

fine qualities are especially important for a woman with an unbelieving husband who pays little or no heed to Bible principles. Perhaps he
drinks to excess. Hopefully, such men will change their ways. Many have done sooften in response to the mild manner, deep respect, and chaste
conduct of their wives.1 Peter 3:1, 2, 4.

16 Whatever

difficulties you may have to put up with at home, remember that Jehovah is always there to support you. (1 Peter 3:12) So strive to
fortify yourself spiritually. Pray for wisdom and a calm heart. Yes, draw closer to Jehovah through regular Bible study, prayer, meditation, and
association with fellow Christians. Abigails love for God and her attitude toward his anointed servant were not affected by her husbands
unspiritual outlook. She acted on the basis of righteous principles. Even in a household where the husband is an exemplary servant of God, a
Christian wife realizes that she needs to continue to work hard to build up and maintain her own spirituality. True, her husband has the Scriptural
obligation to care for her spiritually and materially, but in the final analysis, she must work out her own salvation with fear and trembling.
Philippians 2:12; 1 Timothy 5:8.
She Received a Prophets Reward

17 The

way in which Jehovah cared for a poor widow in the time of the prophet Elijah shows that he deeply appreciates those who support true
worship by giving of themselves and of their resources. Because of a prolonged drought in Elijahs day, starvation stared many in the face,
including a widow and her young son living in Zarephath. Just when they were down to their last meal, a visitor arrivedthe prophet Elijah. He
made a most unusual request. Although aware of the womans plight, he asked her to bake a small round cake for him, using the last of her oil
and flour. But he added: For this is what Jehovah the God of Israel has said, The large jar of flour itself will not get exhausted, and the small jar
of oil itself will not fail until the day of Jehovahs giving a downpour upon the surface of the ground.1 Kings 17:8-14.

18 How

would you have responded to that extraordinary request? The widow of Zarephath, apparently recognizing that Elijah was Jehovahs
prophet, did according to Elijahs word. In what way did Jehovah respond to her act of hospitality? He miraculously provided food for the
woman, her son, and Elijah during the drought. (1 Kings 17:15, 16) Yes, Jehovah gave the widow of Zarephath a prophets reward, even though
she was not an Israelite. (Matthew 10:41) The Son of God also honored this widow when he held her up as an example before the faithless people
of his hometown, Nazareth.Luke 4:24-26.

19 Today,

many Christian women reflect the spirit of the widow of Zarephath. For example, every week, unselfish Christian sistersmany of whom

are poor and have families to care forextend hospitality to traveling overseers and their wives. Others share meals with local full-time ministers,
help the needy, or in some other way give of themselves and of their resources to support the Kingdom work. (Luke 21:4) Does Jehovah note such
sacrifices? Absolutely! God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you showed for his name, in that you have ministered to the
holy ones and continue ministering.Hebrews 6:10.
20 In

the first century, several God-fearing women had the privilege of ministering to Jesus and his apostles. In the next article, we will discuss how
these women brought joy to Jehovahs heart, and we will consider the example of modern-day women who serve Jehovah wholeheartedly, even in
difficult circumstances.
* Jesus genealogy, as recorded by Matthew, mentions four women by nameTamar, Rahab, Ruth, and Mary.
All are held in high esteem in Gods Word.Matthew 1:3, 5, 16.

6 (a) p. 48

w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6


The Dignified Role of Women Among Gods Early Servants

A Helper and a Complement


4 After

Adam had been in the garden of Eden alone for some time, Jehovah observed: It is not good for the man to continue by himself. I am
going to make a helper for him, as a complement of him. (Genesis 2:18) Even though Adam was a perfect man, something else was needed in
order to carry out the Creators purpose. To fill the need, Jehovah created the woman and performed the first marriage.Genesis 2:21-24.

5 Do

the words helper and complement indicate that the womans God-assigned role was demeaning? On the contrary. Bible writers often
apply to God the Hebrew noun (ezer) rendered helper. For instance, Jehovah proves to be our helper and our shield. (Psalm 33:20; Exodus
18:4; Deuteronomy 33:7) At Hosea 13:9, Jehovah even refers to himself as Israels helper. As for the Hebrew word (neghedh) rendered
complement, one Bible scholar explains: The help looked for is not just assistance in his daily work or in the procreation of children . . . but the
mutual support companionship provides.

6 There

is thus nothing demeaning in Jehovahs describing the woman as a helper and a complement. The woman had her own unique mental,
emotional, and physical makeup. She was a suitable counterpart, a satisfying complement for the man. Each was different, yet each was needed to
fill the earth in accord with the Creators purpose. It was evidently after the creation of both the man and the woman that God saw everything
he had made and, look! it was very good.Genesis 1:28, 31.

6 (a) p. 48

it-2 p. 1196 par. 6


WOMAN

Privileges in the Christian Congregation. For those called by God to the heavenly calling (Heb 3:1) to be joint heirs with Jesus Christ, there is
no distinction between men and women in a spiritual sense. The apostle writes: You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ . . .
there is neither male nor female; for you are all one person in union with Christ Jesus. (Ga 3:26-28) These all must receive a change of nature at
their resurrection, being made partakers together of divine nature, in which state none will be women, for there is no female sex among spirit
creatures, sex being Gods means for reproduction of earthly creatures.2Pe 1:4.

6 (a) p. 48

w12 9/1 pp. 8-11


Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care

WHEN on earth, Jesus perfectly reflected his heavenly Fathers personality and way of doing things. He said: I do nothing of my own initiative;
but just as the Father taught me I speak . . . I always do the things pleasing to him. (John 8:28, 29; Colossians 1:15) Thus, by noting the way Jesus
interacted with women and his attitude toward them, we have a window into understanding Gods view of women and his expectations for them.
Based on what is recorded in the Gospel accounts, a number of scholars have acknowledged Jes us view of women as nothing short of
revolutionary. How is that so? And more important, do his teachings still have a liberating influence on women today?
How Jesus Treated Women
Jesus did not consider them to be mere sexual objects. In the view of some Jewish religious leaders, contact with the opposite sex could lead
only to lust. Since women were feared as a source of temptation, they were not allowed to talk to men in public or to go out without wearing a veil.
On the other hand, Jesus advised men to control their own fleshly desires and treat women with dignity instead of cutting them off from social
relations. Matthew 5:28.
Jesus also said: Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her. (Mark
10:11, 12) He thus rejected the prevailing rabbinic teaching that allowed men to divorce their wives on every sort of ground. (Matthew 19:3, 9)
The concept of committing adultery against his wife was alien to most Jews.
Their rabbis taught that a husband could never commit adultery against his wifeonly a woman could be
unfaithful! As one Bible commentary puts it, Jesus, by putting the husband under the same moral obligation as the wife, raised the status and
dignity of women.
The effect of his teaching today: In the Christian congregation of Jehovahs Witnesses, women associate freely with men at meetings. However,
they need not fear indecent looks or undue familiarity, because Christian men are careful to treat older women as mothers, younger women as
sisters with all chasteness.1 Timothy 5:2.
Jesus took time to teach women. In contrast with the prevalent rabbinic view that kept women in ignorance, Jesus taught them and encouraged
them to express themselves. By refusing to deprive Mary of th e joy of being taught, Jesus showed that a womans place is not only in the kitchen.
(Luke 10:38-42) Marys sister, Martha, also benefited from his teaching, as shown by her intelligent answers to Jesus after Lazarus death.John
11:21-27.
What women thought mattered to Jesus. At that time, most Jewish women believed that the key to happiness was to have a worthy son, if possible
one who was a prophet. When one of the women cried out: Happy is the womb that carried you! Jesus seized the opportunity to tell her about
something better. (Luke 11:27, 28) By indicating that spirituality was more important, Jesus pointed her to something more than the traditional role
imposed upon women.John 8:32.
The effect of his teaching today: Teachers in the Christian congregation welcome the comments by women at congregation meetings. They
respect mature women for being teachers of what is good, both in private and by example. (Titus 2:3) They also rely on them to tell publicly the
good news of Gods Kingdom. Psalm 68:11; see the box Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak? on page 9.
Jesus cared for women. In Bible times, daughters were not valued as much as sons. The Talmud reflects this view, saying: Happy is he whose
children are males, and woe to him whose children are females. Some parents regarded a girl as a greater burdenthey would have to find her a
mate and give a dowry, and they would not be able to depend on her for support in their old age.
Jesus showed that a little girls life is as important as a boyshe resurrected Jairus daughter, as he did the son of the widow at Nain. (Mark 5:35,
41, 42; Luke 7:11-15) After healing a woman troubled by a spirit of weakness for eighteen years, Jesus called her a daughter of Abraham, an
expression almost unknown in Jewish writings. (Luke 13:10-16) By using this respectful and kind expression, he not only regarded her as a fullfledged member of society but also recognized her great faith.Luke 19:9; Galatians 3:7.
The effect of his teaching today: An Asian saying goes: Raising a daughter is like watering the neighbors garden. Far from being influenced by
that mentality, loving Christian fathers care well for all their children, sons and daughters. Christian parents make sure that all their children receive
proper education and health care.
Jesus trusted women. In the Jewish courts, the testimony of a woman was considered equal only to that of a slave. Josephus, a first-century
historian, advised: From women let no evidence be accepted, because of the levity and temerity of their sex.
In sharp contrast, Jesus chose to have women bear witness to his resurrection. (Matthew 28:1, 8 -10) Though these faithful women had been

eyewitnesses of the execution and burial of their Lord, to the apostles, the womens words were hard to believe. (Matthew 27:55, 56, 61; Luke
24:10, 11) However, by appearing first to women, the resurrected Christ regarded them as worthy of bearing witness as his other disciples were.
Acts
1:8, 14.
The effect of his teaching today: In congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses, men who have responsibilities show consideration for women by
taking into account their observations. For their part, Christian husbands assign honor to their wives by listening carefully to them.1 Peter 3:7;
Genesis 21:12.
Bible Principles Contribute to Womens Happiness
When men imitate Christ, women are given the respect and freedom that God originally purposed for them. (Genesis 1:27, 28) Instead of
supporting male chauvinism, Christian husbands let themselves be guided by Bible principles, which contribute to their mates happiness.
Ephesians 5:28, 29.
When Yelena began to study the Bible, she was silently suffering harsh treatment from her husband. He had been brought up in a violent
environment, where the kidnapping of brides and physical abuse were common practices. What I learned from the Bible gave me strength, says
Yelena. I understood that there was someone who loved me very much and valued and cared about me. I also understood that if my husband
studied the B ible, it could change his attitude toward me. Her dream came true when her husband eventually agreed to study the Bible and then
got baptized as one of Jehovahs Witnesses. He became an example of self-control and restraint, Yelena says. We learned to forgive each other
freely. Her conclusion? Bible principles have truly helped me to feel needed and protected in my marriage.Colossians 3:13, 18, 19.
Yelenas experience is not unique. Millions of Christian women are happy because they and their husban ds together endeavor to apply Bible
principles in their marriage. They find respect, comfort, and freedom in the association of fellow Christians.John 13:34, 35.

Christian men and women both recognize that as sinful and imperfect humans, they are part of Gods creation that has been subjected to futility.
However, by drawing close to their loving God and Father, Jehovah, they have the hope of being set free from enslavement to corruption and
enjoying the glorious freedom of the children of God. What a marvelous prospect for both men and women under Gods care!Romans 8:20,
21.
Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak?
Box on page 9
Let the women keep silent in the congregations, wrote the apostle Paul. (1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he mean? Was he belittling their
intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women. (2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul
advised not only women but also individuals who had the gift of tongues and prophecy to keep silent when another believer was speaking. (1
Corinthians 14:2630, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the speaker to ask questions, as was the
custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul encouraged them to question their own husbands at home.1 Corinthians
14:35.

6 (a) p. 48

g94 10/8 pp. 19-21


The Bibles Viewpoint
The Weaker VesselAn Insult to Women?

WHY ARE WOMEN JUDGED BY THEIR GENDER RATHER THAN BY THEIR EXPERIENCE, ABILITY, AND INTELLIGENCE?
BETTY A.
WOMEN ARE CONDITIONED TO THINK THAT THEY ARE LESSER CREATURES.LYNN H.
DOES the Bible expression weaker vessel degrade women? The Bible verse in question is 1 Peter 3:7, which states: You husbands, continue
dwelling in like manner with them according to knowledge, assigning them honor as to a weaker vessel, the feminine one, since you are also heirs
with them of the undeserved favor of life, in order for your prayers not to be hindered.
When Peter wrote these words to fellow Christians, women had very few rights, not only in the ancient pagan world but also among the apostate
Jewish community. Were Peter and the early Christians advocating the then prevalent view of women?
Lesser Vessels?
How would first-century readers of Peters words construe the term weaker vessel? The Greek word for vessel (skeuos ) was used a number of
times in the Greek Scriptures and refers to various containers, implements, utensils, and instruments. In calling women the weaker vessel, Peter
was not degrading women, for the expression implied that the husband too was a fragile or weak vessel. Other Bible texts use simila r imagery in
referring to both women and men, such as earthen vessels (2 Corinthians 4:7) and vessels of mercy (Romans
9:23). True, Peter portrays women as the weaker of the sexes. But Romans 5:6 uses weak to apply to all humansmale and female. Therefore,
the early Christians would not have considered the term weaker vessel to be derogatory to women.
If anything, Peters words would have been viewed as elevating the status of women. In Peters day respect for women hardly existed. As God had
long before foreseen, husbands often dominated and abused their wives physically, sexually, and emotionally. (Genesis 3:16) Thus, Peters counsel
to Christian husbands implied, in effect: Do not exploit the power worldly society has given men.
Let us take a closer look at the term weaker. Peter in this verse was referring, not to emotional, but to physical traits. Men are weak vessels; in a
comparative sense, women are weaker vessels. How so? Bone and muscle structure are such that men are usually endowed with more physical
strength. However, there is no indication that Peter was making a comparison of moral, spiritual, or mental strength. Really, as far as emotional
reactions to events go, women might best be described as different from men, not necessarily weaker or stronger. The Bible describes the strong
moral character, the endurance, and the discernment of women who followed Gods waysuch as Sarah, Deborah, Ruth, and Esther, to name but a
few. Humble men have no difficulty recognizing that women can be more intelligent than they are.
Nonetheless, some believe that a reference to women as weaker implies that they are lesser persons. But consider this example. A person has two
useful containers. One is sturdy, the other less so. Is the second vessel somehow less valued because it is not as sturdy? Actually, the less sturdy
one is usually treated with more care and honor than the sturdier one. Therefore, is a woman of lesser value because she has less physical strength
than a man? Certainly not! Peter uses the term weaker vessel, not to denigrate women, but to foster respect.
In Like Manner . . . According to Knowledge
Peter exhorted husbands to continue dwelling in like manner with them [their wives] according to knowledge. In like manner to whom? In
previous verses Peter was discussing Christs loving care for his followers, and he instructed husbands to care for their wives in like manner. (1
Peter 2:21-25; 3:7) Christ always placed his disciples welfare and interests ahead of his own personal desires and preferences. He was interested
in their spiritual and physical welfare, and he took their limitations into consideration. Husbands are to imitate Christs loving example, to behave
toward their wives in like manner.
A smooth-running marriage does not happen by chance. Both husband and wife must know how to contribute to the success of the marriage.
Hence, Peters advice is for husbands to continue dwelling with their wives according to knowledge. Husbands need to study how Jehovah and
his Son, Jesus Christ, dealt with women. They need to know how God wants them to treat their wives.
In addition, husbands need to know their wives welltheir feelings, strengths, limitations, likes, and dislikes. They need to know how to respect
their wives intelligence, experience, and dignity. The Bible says: Husbands, continue loving your wives, just as the Christ also loved the
congregation and delivered up himself for it. In this way husbands ought to be loving their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves
himself, for no man ever hated his own flesh; but he feeds and cherishes it.Ephesians 5:25, 28, 29.
Assign Them Honor
When Peter referred to women as the weaker vessel, he also stated that husbands should be assigning them honor. In Greek, the noun time
conveys the sense of honor, esteem, value, preciousness. In other words, the assigning of honor is not simply an act of favor but the recognition of
what is due them. Paul instructed all Christians, both men and women, as follows: In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In
showing honor to one another take the lead.Romans 12:10.
Jehovah God certainly does not consider women as mere showpieces. In Israel, Gods laws applied with equal
force to both men and women who were guilty of adultery, incest, bestiality, and other crimes. (Leviticus 18:6-17,
23, 29; 20:10-12) Women could experience the benefits of the Sabbaths, the laws governing Nazirites, the festivals, and many other provisions of

the Law. (Exodus 20:10; Numbers 6:2; Deuteronomy 12:18; 16:11, 14) The
mother, as well as the father, was to be honored and obeyed.Leviticus 19:3; 20:9; Deuteronomy 5:16; 27:16;
Proverbs 1:8.
Verses 10 to 31 of Proverbs chapter 31 honor a capable wife because of her faithfulness, industriousness, and wisdom in caring for her many
responsibilities. She was duly recognized for her share in handling family business, as well as other financial matters. How different from the
attitude of some men who think of women as mere ornaments! Later, in the early Christian congregation, women were empowered with holy spirit
as witnesses of Christ. (Acts 1:14, 15; 2:3, 4; compare Joel 2:28, 29.) Thus, some women are destined to become heavenly judges of men, women,
and even angels. (1 Corinthians 6:2, 3) True, women were not to teach in congregational assembly; nevertheless, there were situations when
Christian women could pray or prophesy. They were assigned to be teachers of younger women, children, and to those outside the congregation.
Matthew
24:14; 1 Corinthians 11:3-6; Titus 2:3-5; compare Psalm 68:11.
Another good indicator of what Peter had in mind when he said to assign them honor is found at 2 Peter 1:17. There we read that Jehovah honored
Jesus by expressing his approval of him in the presence of others by stating: This is my son, my beloved. Similarly, a husband should show by
his deeds, both in public and in private, that he assigns his wife honor.
Heirs of Life
Throughout history, men have often viewed women as worthy of little honor or respectas a slave, or as a mere instrument for gratifying men. The
Christian concept of assigning honor to women certainly elevates them to a higher level of respect. Barnes Notes on the New Testament observes
that Peters admonition contains a very important truth in regard to the female sex. Under every other system of religion but the Christian system,
woman has been regarded as in every way inferior to man. Christianity teaches that . . . she is entitled to all the hopes and promises which religion
imparts. . . . This single truth would raise the female sex everywhere from degradation, and check at once half the social evils of the race.
Since Christ has ownership of both men and women, there is serious reason for husbands to cherish their wives as Christs property. Immediately
after referring to women as the weaker vessel, Peters words continue: Since you are also heirs with them of the undeserved favor of life, in
order for your prayers not to be hindered. (1 Peter 3:7b) Peter indicated that a husbands mistreating his wife would injure his relationship with
God, blocking his prayers.
In no way is the term weaker vessel meant to insult women. While Jehovah set husbands as the head of the household, he does not subscribe to
men mistreating women. Instead, he directs that the man, with knowledge of the woman, should extend care and honor to her.
The Bible directs both married and single men to assign honor to women, not treating them as lesser persons. Men and women who earnestly
worship God and who dignify one another will receive rich blessings from the hand of God.Compare 1 Corinthians 7:16.

6 (a) p. 49

w12 9/1 p. 9 box

Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care

Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak?


Let the women keep silent in the congregations, wrote the apostle Paul. (1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he mean? Was he belittling their
intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women. (2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul
advised not only women but also individuals who had the gift of tongues and prophecy to keep silent when another believer was speaking. (1
Corinthians 14:2630, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the speaker to ask questions, as was the

custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul encouraged them to question their own husbands at home.1 Corinthians
14:35.

6 (a) p. 49

g 7/10 p. 29 pars. 2-4


Should Women Be Ministers?

Teaching in the Congregation


Nowhere in the Bible, however, are women told to stand before the congregation to teach. Rather, the apostle Paul instructed them to keep quiet
in the meetings. Why? One reason, he wrote, is so that things would be done in a proper and orderly way. (1 Corinthians 14:34, 40, Todays
English Version) For the congregation to run smoothly, God has assigned the role of teaching to one group. Note, though, that a person is not
granted the privilege of oversight in the congregation simply because he is a male; it is granted only to those men who truly qualify.1 Timothy
3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9.
Is the role that God has assigned to women demeaning? No. Remember, Jehovah God ordains them to a high callingthat of publicly bearing
witness about him. (Psalm 68:11) Among Jehovahs Witnesses today, men and women who are public ministers have helped millions to attain to
repentance and gain salvation. (Acts 2:21;
2 Peter 3:9) That is no small accomplishment!
The arrangement for men and women promotes peace while showing honor to both genders. To illustrate: The eyes and ears perform
complementary tasks to help a pedestrian cross a busy street. Similarly, when men and women accomplish Gods will according to the roles they
have each been assigned, God blesses the congregation with peace.1 Corinthians 14:33; Philippians 4:9.*
* By honoring the role that God has given to men in the congregation, Christian women also serve as an example to the angels in heaven.1
Corinthians 11:10.

6 (a) p. 50

w02 7/15 p. 26 par. 2


Questions From Readers

Situations in which a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering may arise in her marriage relationship. For example, when the family comes
together for a Bible study or for a meal, the husband normally takes the lead in teaching them and in representing them in prayer to God. If he is an
unbeliever, however, this responsibility may fall on his wife. Therefore, when praying aloud on behalf of herself and others or when conducting a
Bible study with her children in the presence of her husband, a Christian sister rightly wears a head covering. If her husband is not present, the wife
need not wear a head covering, since she is divinely authorized to teach the children.Proverbs 1:8; 6:20.

6 (a) p. 50

lv p. 209 par. 3
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?

The settings. Pauls words suggest two settings, or spheres of activitythe family and the congregation. He says: The head of a woman is the
man . . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head. (Verses 3, 5) In the family arrangement, the womans
husband is the one whom Jehovah designates as her head. Unless she gives due recognition to her husbands authority, she would shame her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to conduct a Bible study in her
husbands presence, she would acknowledge his authority by wearing a head covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is
the head of the family. If she were to pray or to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not
because he is the head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.

6 (a) p. 50

w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1


Questions From Readers

What, though, if a young son in the family is a dedicated, baptized servant of Jehovah God? Since the son is a member of the Christian
congregation, he should receive instruction from its male members. (1 Timothy 2:12) If his father is a believer, the son should be taught by him.
However, if the father is absent, then the mother should wear a head covering if she conducts a Bible study with the young baptized son and the
other children. Whether she calls on the baptized son to pray at such a study or at mealtime is left to her discretion. She may feel that he is not yet
sufficiently capable and may choose to offer prayer herself. If she chooses to pray on such an occasion, she should wear a head covering.

6 (a) p. 50

lv p. 209 par. 3
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?

The settings. Pauls words suggest two settings, or spheres of activitythe family and the congregation. He says: The head of a woman is the
man . . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head. (Verses 3, 5) In the family arrangement, the womans
husband is the one whom Jehovah designates as her head. Unless she gives due recognition to her husbands authority, she would shame her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to conduct a Bible study in her
husbands presence, she would acknowledge his authority by wearing a head covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is
the head of the family. If she wer e to pray or to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not
because he is the head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.

6 (a) p. 50

w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2


Questions From Readers

While sharing in certain congregation activities, Christian women may need to wear a head covering. At a midweek meeting for field service, for
example, there may only be Christian sisters present, no baptized males. There may be other occasions when no baptized males are present at a
congregation meeting. If a sister has to handle duties usually performed by a brother at a congregationally arranged meeting or meeting for field
service, she should wear a head covering.

6 (a) p. 50

lv p. 210 par. 1
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?

Paul mentions the congregation setting, saying: If any man seems to dispute for some other custom, we have no other, neither do the
congregations of God. (Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only
males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally,
though, circumstanc es may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized male. For
instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not available or present. Or she may conduct a
prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male. Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she
would wear a head covering to acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.

6 (a) p. 51

w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 3


Questions From Readers

Must Christian women wear a head covering when giving oral or sign-language translation of Bible discourses or when publicly reading the
paragraphs from a Bible study aid that is being used at a congregation meeting? No. Sisters handling these duties are not presiding or teaching.
Similarly, no head covering is required for sisters taking part in demonstrations, relating experiences, or handling student talks in the Theocratic
Ministry School.

6 (a) p. 51

w09 11/15 pp. 12-13


Questions From Readers

Is it appropriate for a sister to wear a head covering when interpreting Bible discourses into sign language at Christian meetings,
assemblies, or conventions?
Generally speaking, a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering when she cares for matters that are normally the responsibility of her
husband or a brother in the congregation. This is in harmony with the principle stated by the apostle Paul that every woman that prays or
prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head because the head of a woman is the man. (1 Cor. 11:3-10) When a sister wears a modest
and appropriate head covering in such situations, it is a sign of submission to the theocratic arrangement in the Christian congregation.1 Tim.
2:11, 12.*
What, though, of situations in which a sister interprets into sign language for a brother who is delivering a discourse? True, the sister is merely
acting as a linguistic intermediary. That is to say, the teaching is not her own but that of the brother for whom she is interpreting. However, signlanguage interpretation is very different from interpretation between spoken languages. With spoken languages, the audience can focus on the
speaker and still listen to the interpreter. Also, unlike sign-language interpretation, sisters who interpret spoken languages are usually not situated
so prominently. At times, they may even have the option of being seated while interpreting or, if they are standing, of facing the speaker rather than
the audience. So it would not be necessary for a sister interpreting into a spoken language to wear a head covering.
In addition to this, because of developments in the technology used when talks are interpreted into sign language, the interpreters role may
become even more magnified. An image of the signers interpretation is commonly featured on a large screen, while the speaker himself may not
even be visible to the audience. With these factors in mind, it would thus seem appropriate for the sister who interprets into sign language to
acknowledge her secondary role as an interpreter by wearing a head covering.
How does this revised direction affect the interpretation into sign language of parts on the Theocratic Ministry School, demonstrations, and
comments during the Congregation Bible Study, the Service Meeting, and the Watchtower Study? Should a sister who is a sign-language interpreter
on such occasions also wear a head covering? It would appear that the sisters use of a head covering in some circumstances is not necessary, since
all in attendance should be able to appreciate that she is not actually conducting the meeting. This would be the case, for example, when she
interprets comments from the audience, talks given by sisters, or demonstrations. However, when interpreting talks for brothers during these
meetings, when interpreting for the Watchtower Study conductor or the conductor of the Congregation Bible Study, or when taking the lead in
signing songs, she should wear a head covering. During the course of a meeting, a sister may have to interpret for brothers, sisters, children, and
elders. In view of this, it may be more practical to wear a head covering during the entire meeting.
* For a detailed discussion of the topic of head coverings for Christian women, see pages 209 to 212 of Keep
Yourselves in Gods Love.

6 (a) p. 51

w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 4


Questions From Readers

While teaching within the congregation is to be done by baptized men, both men and women have the responsibility of preaching and teaching
outside the congregation. (Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) So when a Christian woman is speaking to outsiders about Gods Word in the presence of a
male Witness of Jehovah, she would not need to wear a head covering.

6 (a) p. 51

lv p. 210 par. 2
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?

On the other hand, many aspects of worship do not call for a sister to wear a head covering. For example, she does not need to do so when
commenting at Christian meetings, engaging in the door-to-door ministry with her husband or another baptized male, or studying or praying with

her unbaptized children. Of course, other questions may arise, and if a sister is unsure about a matter, she may do additional research. If still unsure
and if her conscience moves her to do so, wearing a head covering would not be wrong, as shown in the accompanying picture.

6 (a) p. 51

w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 5


Questions From Readers

However, the situation is different when a regular, scheduled Bible study is being conducted in a home and a dedicated, baptized male is present.
This is a prearranged session of teaching where the one conducting the study actually presides. Under these circumstances, a study becomes an
extension of the congregation. If a baptized female Witness conducts such a study with a baptized male Witness present, she would rightly wear a
head covering. However, the dedicated brother should offer prayer. A sister would not pray in the presence of a dedicated brother unless there were
some exceptional reason, such as the brothers having lost the physical power of speech.

6 (a) p. 51

lv p. 210 par. 1
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?

Paul mentions the congregation setting, saying: If any man seems to dispute for some other custom, we have no other, neither do the
congregations of God. (Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only
males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally,
though, circumstances may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized male. For
instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not available or present. Or she may conduct a
prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male. Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she
would wear a head covering to acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.

6 (a) p. 52

w77 2/15 p. 126


Should You Cover Your Head During Prayer?

As the apostle explained, the Creator assigned to the man, whom He created first, headship and authority over his wife, who was made from the
mans rib. In respect to headship, the man was Gods image and glory for he was not assigned another head on earth. His wife and children,
though, do have an earthly head to whom they are in relative subjection.1 Cor. 11:7-10; Eph. 5:22-24; 6:1.
The principle of headship also applies in congregational activities. Paul wrote that women should respect and strive to cooperate with the men who
are to do the teaching and praying. (1 Cor. 14:33-35; compare 1 Timothy
2:11, 12.) Therefore, in most instances, a woman back in the first century C.E. would not preach or pray in the congregation.

Why, then, did Paul discuss head covering? When was such appropriate and when inappropriate? And how does that apply today?
Paul wrote that when praying a woman ought to wear a head coveringbe it a hat, scarf or head veilas a sign of authority. (1 Cor. 11:10) It
was to be an evidence that she recognized the principle of headship. But when would she need to cover her head? Consider these three situations:
In Pauls day Jehovahs holy spirit gave miraculous gifts to some Christians, such as the ability to prophesy or to speak in tongues. For example, at
a meeting in the first century the spirit might have impelled a Christian woman to prophesy. (1 Cor. 12:4-11; Acts 21:8, 9) Or, it might have been
that only women were in attendance at a congregation meeting. With no baptized male to take the lead in prayer or in teaching, a Christian woman
might have to do so. Then again, a Christian wife might have an unbelieving husband and on occasion be expected to pray or teach the Bible in his
presence. In any of these situations a woman would have worn a head covering, a sign of authority, thus manifesting her recognition of the
headship principle.
YOUR HEADWHO?
We can better appreciate the need for Christian men as well as women to comply with Gods directions about
head covering by noting what could be the effect if they did not.
Recall that the apostle wrote that a man who prays having something on his head is doing something. What? The original Greek text says that he
is shaming the head of him, or, shames his head. Similarly, a woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames the head of
her, or, shames her head. Who or what is being referred to as head in each case?
This may be understood in the light of the verse before. There Paul said that the head of every man is the Christ and the head of a woman is the
man. (1 Cor. 11:3) Hence, it may be reasoned that a man who prays with his head covered in a sense dishonors Christ. By wearing a head
covering when praying a man would be acting as if he were a wife with a visible head on earth rather than being accountable to Christ as his head.
Correspondingly, a woman who prayed with her head bared may be said to be shaming her head in the Christian arrangement, her husband (if
she is married), her father or the headship of Christian men in the congregation.

6 (a) p. 52

ia p. 80 par. 16
She Acted With Discretion

16 Does

this mean that Abigail was rebelling against her husbands rightful headship? No; keep in mind that Nabal had acted wickedly against an
anointed servant of Jehovah, an action that could well result in death for many innocent members of Nabals household. If Abigail failed to act,
might she become a sharer in her husbands guilt? In this case, she had to put submission to her God ahead of submission to her husband.

6 (a) p. 52

g 7/10 pp. 28-29


The Bibles ViewpointShould Women Be Ministers?

I HAVE been amazed and angered by the fact that nothing has changed for women, in terms of being ordained, wrote a Catholic woman to the
newspaper USA Today. Many people share her view. After all, in other religions women serve as ministers, priests, bishops, and rabbis.
Religions on both sides of the controversythose forbidding women to be ministers and those allowing them to preach from the pulpitclaim to
adhere to the Scriptures. However, the Bible does not support either view. How can that be? To answer, we must first consider how the Bible uses
the word minister.
First-Century Ministers
What does the word minister mean to you? Many would immediately think of a religious leader, male or female, who presides over a

congregation for worship. But the Bible uses the word in a broader sense. Consider the Christian woman Phoebe, whom the apostle Paul introduced
as our sister, who is a minister of the congregation that is in Cenchreae.Romans 16:1.
Do you imagine Phoebe standing before the congregation in Cenchreae, presiding over a religious service? Really, what ministry did Phoebe
perform? In his letter to the Philippians, Paul writes that certain women worked together with me . . . in spreading the good news.Italics ours;
Philippians 4:2, 3, Contemporary English Version.
The primary way in which first-century Christians spread the good news was publicly and from house to house. (Acts 20:20) Those who
engaged in that work were ministers. That included women such as Priscilla. She, along with her husband, expounded the way of God more
correctly to a God-fearing man who had not yet been baptized as a Christian. (Acts 18:25, 26) Like Phoebe, Priscilla evidently was an effective
ministeras were many women.
A Dignified Role
Was the public ministry a menial assignment, a secondary task to be relegated to women while the men did the important work of presiding over
the congregation? Not at all, and for two reasons. First, the Bible makes clear that all Christiansincluding men with weighty congregation
responsibilitieswere to share in the public ministry. (Luke 9:1, 2) Second, the public ministry was and still is the primary means by which
Christians of both genders fulfill Jesus command to make disciples of people of all the nations, . . . teaching them.Matthew
28:19, 20.
There is another vital role that certain women have in the congregation. Paul wrote: Let the aged women be
. . . teachers of what is good; that they may recall the young women to their senses to love their husbands, to love
their children. (Titus 2:3, 4) Thus, mature women with experience in Christian living have the privilege of helping younger and less experienced
women to gain maturity. That too is a dignified, weighty role.
Teaching in the Congregation
Nowhere in the Bible, however, are women told to stand before the congregation to teach. Rather, the apostle Paul instructed them to keep quiet
in the meetings. Why? One reason, he wrote, is so that things would be done in a proper and orderly way. (1 Corinthians 14:34, 40, Todays
English Version) For the congregation to run smoothly, God has assigned the role of teaching to one group. Note, though, that a person is not
granted the privilege of oversight in the congregation simply because he is a male; it is granted only to those men who truly qualify.*1 Timothy
3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9.
Is the role that God has assigned to women demeaning? No. Remember, Jehovah God ordains them to a high callingthat of publicly bearing
witness about him. (Psalm 68:11) Among Jehovahs Witnesses today, men and women who are public ministers have helped millions to attain to
repentance and gain salvation. (Acts 2:21;
2 Peter 3:9) That is no small accomplishment!
The arrangement for men and women promotes peace while showing honor to both genders. To illustrate: The eyes and ears perform
complementary tasks to help a pedestrian cross a busy street. Similarly, when men and
women accomplish Gods will according to the roles they have each been assigned, God blesses the congregatio n with peace.1 Corinthians
14:33; Philippians 4:9.#
* Note, too, that a mans authority in the congregation is limited. He is in subjection to the Christ and must act in accord with Bible principles. (1
Corinthians 11:3) Those with congregation responsibility must also be in subjection to one another, displaying a humble, cooperative spirit.
Ephesians 5:21.
# By honoring the role that God has given to men in the congregation, Christian women also serve as an example to the angels in heaven.1
Corinthians 11:10.

6 (a) p. 52

km 9/01 p. 3
Question Box

What information should be presented at meetings for field service?


The purpose of a meeting for field service is to help us focus on the activity that followsthe ministry. Therefore, the conductor should be well
prepared and ready to impart something that is encouraging, specific, and practical. If the days text deals directly with the preaching activity, it
may be read and discussed briefly. However, the meeting should concentrate primarily on the work at hand, helping all who are going out in the
witness work to be better prepared to accomplish the ministry that day.2 Tim. 4:5.
Applicable points from Our Kingdom Ministry may be discussed to make all aware of the current offer and how to present it. On Magazine Day a

presentation from What to Say About the Magazines can be demonstrated. For other campaigns, one or two introductions in the Reasoning book
that are suitable for the local territory may be highlighted. An aspect of the ministry might be discussed or demonstrated, such as how to use the
Bible at the door, how to handle a potential conversation stopper, how to offer a Bible study, or how to follow up interest.
Meetings for service should not exceed 10 to 15 minutes, which includes organizing groups, assigning territory, and saying a prayer. When
dismissed, all present should know with whom and where they are going to work, and they should depart for the territory promptly. In view of the
brevity of the meeting, it is important that all arrive on time. When a meeting for service follows a congregation meeting, such as the Watchtower
Study, it should be shorter. It is not necessary to discuss the days text, since a fine Scriptural discussion has already been enjoyed.
Qualified baptized brothers should be assigned in advance to conduct each meeting for service. If none are available to take the lead on a particular
day, the elders should designate which baptized sisters can do so when the need arises. While remaining seated, the sister may initiate a group
discussion of the days text or other points relative to the field service, keeping her remarks brief. She would wear a head covering.
Meetings for field service are excellent opportunities for us to be encouraged and equipped to share in the ministry. The better prepared the
conductor is, the more all will benefit.

TUESDAY
Unit 6 (b)
Pioneer Service School
ReviewDay 2
Unit 6 (b)

Pioneer Service School Review


Day 2

WEDNESDAY
Unit 7 (a)
Benefit From
Counsel And Direction
Unit 7 (a)

Benefit From Counsel and


Direction
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 56)
EPHESIANS 4:8 For it says: When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men.
GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a
man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may be tempted.
JOHN 10:16 And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those too I must bring in, and they will listen to

my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.


ACTS 20:28 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you overseers, to shepherd the
congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son.
REVELATION 1:16, 20 And he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth a sharp, long, two-edged sword was protruding, and his
countenance was like the sun when it shines at its brightest. 20 As for the sacred secret of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the
seven golden lampstands: The seven stars mean the angels of the seven congregations, and the seven lampstands mean the seven congregations.
EPHESIANS 4:11-13 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepher ds and teachers, 12 with a view to
the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the
accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ.
(w99 6/1 pp. 9-14)
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12, 13 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard among you and presiding over you
in the Lord and admonishing you; 13 and to give them extraordinary consideration in love because of their work. Be peaceable with one another.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 56)


Development of the Christian Congregation (p. 56)
MATTHEW 10:1 So he summoned his 12 disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, in order to expel these and to cure every sort of
disease and every sort of infirmity.
JOHN 21:1, 2, 15-17 After this Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples, at the Sea of Tiberias. He made the manifestation in this way. 2
There were together Simon Peter, Thomas (who was called the Twin), Nathanael from Cana of Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two others
of his disciples. 15 When they had finished breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter: Simon son of John, do you love me more than these? He replied
to him: Yes, Lord, you know I have affection for you. He said to him: Feed my lambs. 16 Again he said to him a second time: Simon son of
John, do you love me? He replied: Yes, Lord, you know I have affection for you. He said to him: Shepherd my little sheep. 17 He said to him
a third time: Simon son of John, do you have affection for me? Peter became grieved that he asked him the third time: Do you have affection
for me? So he said to him: Lord, you are aware of all things; you know that I have affection for you. Jesus said to him: Feed my little sheep.
ACTS 2:41, 42 So those who gladly accepted his word were baptized, and on that day about 3,000 people w ere added. 42 And they continued
devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles, to associating together, to the taking of meals, and to prayers.
(w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8)
MATTHEW 13:24-30 He presented another illustration to them, saying: The Kingdom of the heavens may be likened to a man who sowed fine
seed in his field. 25 While men were sleeping, his enemy came and oversowed weeds in among the wheat and left. 26 When the stalk sprouted and
produced fruit, then the weeds also appeared.
27 So

the slaves of the master of the house came and said to him, Master, did you not sow fine seed in your field? How, then, does it have weeds?
said to them, An enemy, a man, did this. The slaves said to him, Do you want us, then, to go out and collect them? 29 He said, No, for
fear that while collecting the weeds, you uproot the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the harvest season, I will
tell the reapers:
28 He

First collect the weeds and bind them in bundles to burn them up; then gather the wheat into my storehouse.
(w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote)
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to give them their food at the
proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
(w13 7/15 pp. 21-23)
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.

Working Submissively With Gifts in Men (p. 57)


HEBREWS 13:7, 17 Remember those who are taking the lead among you, who have spoken the word of God to you, and as you contemplate how
their conduct turns out, imitate their faith. 17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are keeping

watch over you as those who will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
(w07 4/1 pp. 28-30 pars. 10-14)
EPHESIANS 4:11-14 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepherds and teachers, 12 with a view to
the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the
accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ. 14 So
we should no longer be children, tossed about as by waves and carried here and there by every wind of teaching by means of the trickery of men, by
means of cunning in deceptive schemes.
1 CORINTHIANS 16:15-18 Now I urge you, brothers: You know that the household of Stephanas is the firstfruits of Achaia and that they
devoted themselves to ministering to the holy ones. 16 May you also keep submitting yourselves to people like that and to all those cooperating and
working hard. 17 But I rejoice over the presence of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, because they have made up for your not being
here. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours. Therefore, give recognition to men of that sort.
2 TIMOTHY 2:2 and the things you heard from me that were supported by many witnesses, these things entrust to faithful men, who, in turn, will
be adequately qualified to teach others.
TITUS 1:5 I left you in Crete so that you would correct the things that were defective and make appointments of elders in city after city, as I
instructed you:
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard among you and presiding over you in
the Lord and admonishing you;
1 TIMOTHY 5:17 Let the elders who preside in a fine way be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who work hard in speaking
and teaching.

Christian Shepherds Keep Watch Over You (p. 58)


GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a
man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may be tempted.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over you as those who
will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
1 PETER 5:2, 3 Shepherd the flock of God under your care, serving as overseers, not under compulsion, but willingly before God; not for love of
dishonest gain, but eagerly; 3 not lording it over those who are Gods inheritance, but becoming examples to the flock.
(w07 4/1 p. 28 par. 12)

Shepherds Serve With Joy (p. 58)


EZEKIEL 34:22-24 And I will save my sheep, and they will no longer become something to prey upon; and I will judge between a sheep and a
sheep. 23 I will raise up one shepherd over them, my servant David, and he will feed them. He himself will feed them and become their shepherd. 24
And I, Jehovah, will become their God, and my servant David a chieftain among them. I myself, Jehovah, have spoken.
ACTS 20:28, 29 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you overseers, to shepherd the
congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son. 29 I know that after my going away oppressive wolves will enter in among
you and will not treat the flock with tenderness,
ROMANS 14:10-12 But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you also look down on your brother? For we will all stand before the
judgment seat of God. 11 For it is written: As surely as I live, says Jehovah, to me every knee will bend, and every tongue will make open
acknowledgment to God. 12 So, then, each of us will render an account for himself to God.
COLOSSIANS 2:19 and he is not holding fast to the head, to the one through whom the whole body is supplied and harmoniously joined together
by means of its joints and ligaments and made to grow with the growth that is from God.
JAMES 3:2 For we all stumble many times. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able to bridle also his whole body.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over you as those who
will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
PROVERBS 19:20 Listen to counsel and accept discipline, In order to become wise in your future.
1 SAMUEL 15:20, 24-28 However, Saul said to Samuel: But I have obeyed the voice of Jehovah! I went on the mission to which Jehovah sent
me, and I brought back Agag the king of Amalek, and I devoted the Amalekites to destruction. 24 Then Saul said to Samuel: I have sinned,
for I have overstepped the order of Jehovah and your words, because I feared the people and listened to what they said. 25 And now, please, pardon

my sin, and return with me so that I may bow down to Jehovah. 26 But Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with you, for you have rejected the
word of Jehovah, and Jehovah has rejected you from continuing as king over Israel. 27 As Samuel was turning to go, Saul grabbed hold of the hem
of his sleeveless coat, but it ripped away. 28 At this Samuel said to him: Jehovah has ripped away the royal rule of Israel from you today, and he
will give it to one of your fellow men who is better than you.
2 KINGS 5:11 At this Naaman became indignant and started to leave, saying: Here I said to myself, He will come out to me and stand here and
call on the name of Jehovah his God, moving his hand back and forth over the leprosy to cure it.
PHILIPPIANS 2:20-22 For I have no one else of a disposition like his who will genuinely care for your concerns.
21 For

all the others are seeking their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ.
father he slaved with me to advance the good news.

22 But

you know the proof he gave of himself, that like a child with a

2 CORINTHIANS 1:24 Not that we are the masters over your faith, but we are fellow workers for your joy, for it is by your faith that you are
standing.

Ways to Support Traveling Overseers Visits (p. 59)


ROMANS 1:11, 12 For I am longing to see you, that I may impart some spiritual gift to you for you to be made firm; 12 or, rather, that we may
have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours and mine.
(jl Lesson 17)
PROVERBS 27:17 As iron sharpens iron, So one man sharpens his friend.
(km 8/86 p. 1 par. 4)
ROMANS 1:12 or, rather, that we may have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours
and mine.
(km 6/89 p. 3)
LUKE 10:38-42 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village. Here a woman named Martha received him as a guest in her
house. 39 She also had a sister called Mary, who sat down at the feet of the Lord and kept listening to what he was saying. 40 Martha, on the other
hand, was distracted with attending to many duties. So she came to him and said: Lord, does it not matter to you that my sister has left me alone
to attend to things? Tell her to come and help me. 41 In answer the Lord said to her: Martha, Martha, you are anxious and disturbed about many
things. 42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and it will not be taken away from her.

Assistance for Pioneers (p. 60)


7 (a) p. 56

w99 6/1 pp. 9-14


Gifts in Men to Care for Jehovahs Sheep

When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men.EPHESIANS 4:8.
THANK you for caring so much about us. Your smiles, your warmth, and your concern are so genuine. You are always there to lend a hearing ear
and share words from the Bible that lift our spirits. I pray that I never take you for granted. So wrote a Christian sister to the elders in her
congregation. Clearly, the love shown by caring Christian shepherds had touched her heart.1 Peter 5:2, 3.
2 Elders

are a provision from Jehovah to look after his sheep. (Luke 12:32; John 10:16) Jehovahs sheep are dear to himso dear, in fact, that he
purchased them with the precious blood of Jesus. Little wonder, then, that Jehovah is pleased when elders treat his flock with tenderness. (Acts
20:28, 29) Notice the prophetic description of these elders, or princes: Each one must prove to be like a hiding place from the wind and a place
of concealment from the rainstorm, like streams of water in a waterless country, like the shadow of a heavy crag in an exhausted land. (Isaiah
32:1, 2) Yes, they are to protect, refresh, and comfort his sheep. Elders who compassionately shepherd the flock are thus endeavoring to live up to

what God expects of them.


3 Such

elders are referred to in the Bible as gifts in men. (Ephesians 4:8) When you think of a gift, you think of something given to fill a need or
to bring happiness to the one receiving it. An elder can be considered a gift when he uses his abilities to provide needed assistance and to
contribute to the happiness of the flock. How can he do this? The answer, found in Pauls words at Ephesians 4:7-16, magnifies Jehovahs loving
concern for his sheep.
Gifts in MenFrom Where?

4 When

Paul used the expression gifts in men, he was quoting King David, who had said of Jehovah: You have ascended on high; you have
carried away captives; you have taken gifts in the form of men. (Psalm 68:18) After the Israelites had been in the Promised Land for some years,
Jehovah figuratively ascended Mount Zion and made Jerusalem the capital of the kingdom of Israel with David as its king. But who were the
gifts in the form of men? They were men taken captive during the conquest of the land. Some of these captives were later made available to the
Levites to help with the work at the tabernacle.Ezra 8:20.

5 In

his letter to the Ephesians, Paul indicates that the psalmists words have a greater fulfillment in the Christian congregation. Paraphrasing Psalm
68:18, Paul writes: Now to each one of us undeserved kindness was given according to how the Christ measured out the free gift. Wherefore he
says: When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men. (Ephesians 4:7, 8) Paul here applies this psalm to Jesus as
Gods representative. Jesus conquered the world by his faithful course. (John 16:33) He also triumphed over death and over Satan by reason of
Gods resurrecting him from the dead. (Acts 2:24; Hebrews 2:14) In 33 C.E., the resurrected Jesus ascended far above all the heavenshigher
than all other heavenly creatures. (Ephesians 4:9,
10; Philippians 2:9-11) As a conqueror, Jesus took captives from the enemy. How so?

6 When

on earth, Jesus demonstrated his power over Satan by delivering those held in bondage to the demons. It was as if Jesus invaded Satans
house, bound him, and seized his goods. (Matthew 12:22-29) Just think, once resurrected and entrusted with all authority in heaven and on earth,
what plundering Jesus could then do! (Matthew 28:18) Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the ascended Jesus, as Gods representative, began despoiling
Satans house by carrying away captivesmen who had long been in slavery to sin and death and under Satans control. These captives
willingly became Christs slaves, doing the will of God whole-souled. (Ephesians 6:6) Jesus, in effect, wrenched them from Satans control and,
on Jehovahs behalf, gave them to the congregation as gifts in men. Imagine Satans helpless rage as they were snatched from under his very
nose!

7 Do

we find such gifts in men in the congregation today? Indeed, we do! We find them serving as elders, working hard as evangelizers,
shepherds, and teachers in the more than 87,000 congregations of Gods people earth wide. (Ephesians 4:11) Satan would like nothing better than
for them to mistreat the flock. But that is not why God through Christ has given them to the congregation. Rather, Jehovah has provided these men
for the well - being of the congregation, and they are accountable to him for the sheep entrusted to them. (Hebrews 13:17) If you serve as an elder,
Jehovah has given you a wonderful opportunity to prove yourself a gift, or blessing, to your brothers. You can do so by fulfilling four important
responsibilities.
When There Is a Need for Readjustment

8 First,

the gifts in men are provided with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, says Paul. (Ephesians

4:12) The Greek noun rendered readjustment refers to putting something into proper alignment. As imperfect humans, we all need to be
readjusted from time to timeto have our thinking, attitudes, or conduct brought into proper alignment with Gods thinking and will. Jehovah
has lovingly provided gifts in men to help us make the
needed adjustments. How do they do this?
9 At

times, an elder may be called upon to help a sheep who has erred, who perhaps has taken some false step before he is aware of it. How can
an elder help? Try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, says Galatians
6:1. Hence, when offering counsel, an elder would not scold the erring one, employing harsh words. Counsel
should encourage, not terrify, the one receiving it. (2 Corinthians 10:9; compare Job 33:7.) The individual may already feel ashamed, so a loving
shepherd avoids crushing that ones spirit. When counsel, even firm reproof, is clearly motivated by and given in love, it is likely to realign the
thinking or conduct of the erring one, thus
restoring him.2 Timothy 4:2.

10 In

providing gifts in men for our readjustment, Jehovah had in mind that elders be refreshing spiritually and worthy of imitation by his people.
(1 Corinthians 16:17, 18; Philippians 3:17) Readjusting others involves not only correcting those taking a wrong course but also helping faithful
ones to stick to the right course.* Today, with so many problems that tend to dishearten, many need encouragement to hold on. Some may need
tender help to align their thinking with Gods. For example, some faithful Christians struggle with deep feelings of inadequacy or unworthiness.
Such depressed souls may feel that Jehovah could never love them and that even their best efforts to serve God could never be acceptable to him.
(1 Thessalonians 5:14) But this way of thinking is not in alignment with how God truly feels about his worshipers.

11 Elders,

what can you do to help such ones? Kindly share with them Scriptural proof that Jehovah cares for each of his servants and reassure them

that these Bible texts apply to them personally. (Luke 12:6, 7, 24) Help them to see that Jehovah has drawn them to serve him, so surely he must
see value in them. (John 6:44) Assure them that they are not alonemany faithful servants of Jehovah have had similar feelings. The prophet
Elijah was once so deeply depressed that he wanted to die. (1 Kings 19:1-4) Some anointed Christians in the first century felt
condemned by their own hearts. (1 John 3:20) There is comfort in knowing that faithful ones in Bible times had feelings like ours. (James
5:17) You can also review encouraging articles in The Watchtower and Awake! with the downhearted. Your loving efforts to restore the confidence
of such ones will not go unnoticed by the God who has given you as gifts in men.Hebrews 6:10.
Building Up the Flock
12 Second,

the gifts in men are given with a view to the building up of the body of the Christ. (Ephesians

4:12) Paul here employs a figure of speech. Building up calls to mind construction, and the body of the Christ
refers to peoplethe members of the anointed Christian congregation. (1 Corinthians 12:27; Ephesians 5:23,
29, 30) Elders need to help their brothers to grow strong spiritually. Their objective is to build up and not to tear down the flock. (2 Corinthians
10:8) The key to building up the flock is love, for love builds up.1 Corinthians
8:1.
13 One

facet of love that helps elders to build up the flock is empathy. To be empathetic means to feel for othersto identify with their thoughts
and feelings, considering their limitations. (1 Peter 3:8) Why is it important for elders to have empathy? Above all because Jehovahthe one who
gives the gifts in menis a God of empathy. When his servants are suffering or in pain, he feels for them. (Exodus 3:7; Isaiah 63:9) He is
considerate of their limitations. (Psalm 103:14) How, then, can elders show empathy?

14 When

someone discouraged comes to them, they listen, acknowledging that ones feelings. They try to understand the background, personality,
and circumstances of their brothers. Then when elders give upbuilding Scriptural help, the sheep will find it easy to accept because it comes from
shepherds who truly understand and care about them. (Proverbs 16:23) Empathy also moves elders to consider the limitations of others and the
feelings that may result therefrom. For example, some conscientious Christians may feel guilty because they are not able to do more in serving
God, perhaps because of old age or poor health. On the other hand, some may need encouragement to improve their ministry. (Hebrews 5:12; 6:1)
Empathy will move elders to find delightful words that build others up. (Ecclesiastes 12:10) When Jehovahs sheep are built up and motivated,
their love for God will move them to do all they can in serving him!
Men Who Promote Unity

15 Third,

the gifts in men are provided so that we all attain to the oneness in the faith and in the accurate knowledge of the Son of God.
(Ephesians 4:13) The phrase oneness in the faith signifies unity not only of beliefs but also of believers. This, then, is another reason why God
has given us gifts in mento promote unity among his people. How do they do this?

16 To

begin with, they must maintain unity among themselves. If the shepherds are divided, the sheep may suffer neglect. Precious time that could
be spent in shepherding the flock may be unnecessarily take n up by lengthy meetings and debates over incidental matters. (1 Timothy 2:8) Elders
may not automatically agree on every matter they discuss, for they are men having personalities that may vary widely. Unity does not preclude
their having different opinions or even expressing them in a balanced way during an open-minded discussion. Elders preserve their unity by
listening respectfully to one another without prejudgment. And as long as no Bible principle is being violated, each should be willing to yield to
and support the final decision of the body of elders. A yielding spirit shows that they are guided by the wisdom from above, which is peaceable,
reasonable.James
3:17, 18.

17 Elders

are also alert to promote unity in the congregation. When divisive influencessuch as hurtful gossip, a tendency to impute wrong
motives, or a contentious spiritthreaten peace, they readily offer helpful counsel. (Philippians 2:2, 3) For instance, elders may be aware of
individuals who are overly critical or who are prone to meddle in the affairs of others, thus becoming busybodies. (1 Timothy 5:13; 1 Peter 4:15)
The elders will try to help such ones to recognize that this course is contrary to what we have been taught by God and that each one must carry
his own load. (Galatians 6:5, 7; 1 Thessalonians 4:9-12) Using the Scriptures, they will explain that Jehovah leaves many things to our individual
conscience, and none of us should judge others over such matters. (Matthew 7:1, 2; James 4:10-12) To serve together in unity, there must be an
atmosphere of trust and respect in the congregation. By offering Scriptural counsel when needed, the gifts in men help us to preserve our peace
and unity.Romans 14:19.
Protecting the Flock

18 Fourth,

Jehovah provides the gifts in men to protect us from being influenced by every wind of teaching by means of the trickery of men, by
means of cunning in contriving error. (Ephesians 4:14) The original word for trickery is said to mean cheating at dice or skill in
manipulating the dice. Does that not remind us of how clever apostates operate? Using slick arguments, they manipulate the Scriptures in an
attempt to lure true Christians away from their faith. Elders must be on the watch for such oppressive wolves!Acts 20:29, 30.

19 Jehovahs

sheep need to be protected from other dangers as well. The ancient shepherd David fearlessly protected his fathers flock from

predators. (1 Samuel 17:34-36) Today, too, occasions may arise when concerned Christian shepherds have to show courage in order to protect the
flock from any who might mistreat or oppress Jehovahs sheep, particularly the more vulnerable ones. Elders will be quick to remove from the
congregation willful sinners who deliberately use trickery, deceit, and scheming in order to perpetrate wickedness.#
1 Corinthians 5:9-13; compare Psalm 101:7.
20 How

thankful we are for the gifts in men! In their loving care, we can feel secure, for they tenderly readjust us, lovingly build us up, readily
preserve our unity, and courageously protect us. But how should the gifts in men view their role in the congregation? And how can we show that
we appreciate them? These questions will be discussed in the next article.
* In the Greek Septuagint version, this same verb rendered readjust was used at Psalm 17[16]:5, where
faithful David prayed that his steps might hold fast to Jehovahs tracks.
# For example, see Questions From Readers in the November 15, 1979, issue of The Watchtower, pages 31-2,
and Let Us Abhor What Is Wicked in the January 1, 1997, issue, pages 26-9.

7 (a) p. 56

w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8


Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few

7 What

would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would serve in an office of oversight.
(Acts 1:20) What, though, would be their primary concern? Following his resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the
apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In the presence of some of the other apostles, Jesus told Peter: Feed my little sheep. Jesus thereby
indicated that his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a touching and telling
indication of how Jesus feels about his little sheep!
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
8 Starting

at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the rest of his anointed disciples. (Read
Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and proselytes who became spirit-anointed Christians that day. Unhesitatingly,
they continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles. According to one scholar, the Greek verb rendered continued devoting
themselves can mean having a steadfast and singleminded fidelity to a certain course of action. The new believers had a deep hunger for
spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty, they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus
and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the scriptures pertaining to him.Acts 2:22-36.

7 (a) p. 57

w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote


Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few

WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW
13 Jesus

foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic illustration of the wheat and the weeds,
Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians) would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said,
would be allowed to grow side by sideundisturbed until the harvest, which would come at a conclusion of a system of things. (Matt. 13:24 -30,

36-43) It was not long before Jesus words began to come true.*
14 The

apostasy made some inroads in the first century, but Jesus faithful apostles acted as a restraint, holding back the contamination and
influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long
growing season that lasted for many centuries. Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There
was no consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is, When?
Paragraph 13 Endnote: The apostle Pauls words found at Acts 20:29, 30 show that the congregation would be attacked from two quarters. First,
imitation Christians (weeds) would enter in among true Christians. Second, from among true Christians, some would become apostates,
speaking twisted things.

7 (a) p. 57

w13 7/15 pp. 21-23


Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?

WHEN IS THE ILLUSTRATION FULFILLED?


4 The

context of the illustration of the faithful and discreet slave shows that it began to be fulfilled, not at

Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.
5 The

illustration of the faithful slave is part of Jesus prophecy about the sign of [his] presence and of the conclusion of the system of things.
(Matt. 24:3) The first portion of the prophecy, recorded at Matthew 24:4 -22, has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70
C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in our day. Does this mean that Jesus words about the faithful slave would also have two
fulfillments? No.

6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42,
44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said that people will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven.
Then, in words meant for those living during the last days, he urged vigilance, saying: You do not know on what day your Lord is coming and,
At an hour that you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take place in the
last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his words about that faithful slave began to be
fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion makes sense. Why is that?
7 Think, for a moment, about the question: Who really is the faithful and discreet slave? In the first century, there was hardly a reason to ask such
a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles cou ld perform miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing.
(Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much
different. The harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be Jesus true followers, how could
the wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful slave provided an answer. Christs anointed followers would be the
ones who were well-fed spiritually.

WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?


8 The

faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians on earth. Such ones are called a royal priesthood and have been commissioned to
declare abroad the excellencies of the one that called [them] out of darkness into his wonderful light. (1 Pet. 2:9) It is only fitting that members
of that royal priesthood have a direct share in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9 Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a role in dispensing spiritual food to
fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation.
They teach from house to house and in their congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in
dispensing spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to assume the role of
teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
10 Who, then, is the faithful and discreet slave? In keeping with Jesus pattern of feeding many through the hands of a few, that slave is made up of
a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Throughout the
last days, the anointed brothers who make up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely

identified with the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. Note, however, that the word slave in Jesus illu stration is singular, indicating that
this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It

is noteworthy that in Jesus illustration, the faithful and discreet slave receives two distinct appointments. The first is over the domestics; the
second is over all the masters belongings. Since the illustration is fulfilled only in this time of the end, both appointments would have to come
after Jesus presence in kingly power began in
1914.

12 When

did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914 the beginning of the harvest season.
As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That
question was answered after he and his Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of
1919.* (Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with Jehovah and his Word. Of
course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible
Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the
faithful and discreet slave and appointed them over his domestics.

13 Who,

then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics were all anointed ones. Later, the
domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now make up the vast majority of the one flock under Christs
leadership. (John 10:16) Both groups benefit from the same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing
Body members who today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly recognize
that as individuals they are domestics just like all the rest of Jesus genuine followers.

14 Jesus

placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or steward, was a house manager. (Luke
12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes
overseeing material assets, the preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed by the composite slave.

Paragraph 6 Endnote: Christs coming (Greek, erkhomai) is different from his presence (parousia ). His invisible presence begins before
his coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12 Endnote: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, pages 10-12, paragraphs 5-8.

7 (a) p. 57

w07 4/1 pp. 28-30 par. 10-14


Humbly Submitting to Loving Shepherds

Four Reasons for Willing Cooperation


10 At

Hebrews 13:7, 17, quoted above, the apostle Paul gives four reasons why we should be obedient and submissive to Christian overseers. The
first is that they have spoken the word of God to us. Recall that the gifts in men that Jesus gives to the congregation are for the readjustment
of the holy ones. (Ephesians 4:11, 12) He readjusted the thinking and conduct of first-century Christians by means of faithful undershepherds,
some of whom were inspired to write letters to the congregations. He used such spirit-appointed overseers to guide and build up the early
Christians.1 Corinthians 16:15-18; 2 Timothy 2:2; Titus 1:5.

11 Today,

Jesus directs us by means of the faithful and discreet slave, represented by its Governing Body and the appointed elders. (Matthew
24:45) Out of respect for the chief shepherd, Jesus Christ, we heed Pauls counsel: Have regard for those who are working hard among you and
presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you.1 Peter 5:4; 1 Thessalonians 5:12; 1 Timothy 5:17.

12 A

second reason for cooperating with Christian overseers is that they are keeping watch over [our] souls. If they detect anything in our attitude
or behavior that might endanger our spirituality, they are quick to give us needed counsel with a view to our readjustment. (Galatians 6:1) The
Greek word translated keeping watch literally means abstaining from sleep. According to one Bible scholar, it implies the unflagging
vigilance of the shepherd. In addition to their maintaining spiritual vigilance, elders may even lose sleep out of concern for our spiritual wellbeing. Should we not willingly cooperate with such loving undershepherds, who do their best to imitate the tender care given by Jesus Christ, the

great shepherd of the sheep?Hebrews 13:20.


13 A

third reason for our willingly cooperating with the overseers is that they keep watch over us as those who will render an account. Overseers
remember that they are undershepherds, serving under the heavenly Shepherds, Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. (Ezekiel 34:22-24) Jehovah is the
Owner of the sheep, whom he purchased with the blood of his own Son, and He holds the appointed overseers accountable for the way they treat
His flock, which should be with tenderness. (Acts 20:28, 29) Hence, all of us are answerable to Jehovah for the way we respond to his direction.
(Romans 14:10-12) Our obedience to the appointed elders also gives evidence of our submission to Christ, the Head of the congregation.
Colossians 2:19.

14 Paul

gave a fourth reason why we should humbly submit to Christian overseers. He wrote: That they may do this with joy and not with sighing,
for this would be damaging to you. (Hebrews 13:17) With their weighty responsibilities of teaching, shepherding, taking the lead in the preaching
work, raising their families, a nd handling problems in the congregation, Christian elders carry a heavy load. (2 Corinthians 11:28, 29) If we fail to
cooperate with them, we only add to their load. This would result in their sighing. Our showing an uncooperative spirit is displeasing to Jehovah
and could prove to be damaging to us. Instead, when we show proper respect and cooperation, the elders can carry out their duties with joy, and
this contributes to unity and joyful participation in the Kingdom-preaching work.Romans 15:5, 6.

7 (a) p. 58

w07 4/1 p. 28 par. 12


Humbly Submitting to Loving Shepherds

12 A

second reason for cooperating with Christian overseers is that they are keeping watch over [our] souls. If they detect anything in our attitude
or behavior that might endanger our spirituality, they are quick to give us needed counsel with a view to our readjustment. (Galatians 6:1) The
Greek word translated keeping watch literally means abstaining from sleep. According to one Bible scholar, it implies the unflagging
vigilance of the shepherd. In addition to their maintaining spiritual vigilance, elders may even lose sleep out of concern for our spiritual wellbeing. Should we not willingly cooperate with such loving undershepherds, who do their best to imitate the tender care given by Jesus Christ, the
great shepherd of the sheep?Hebrews 13:20.

7 (a) p. 60

jl Lesson 17
How Do Traveling Overseers Help Us?

The Christian Greek Scriptures make frequent mention of Barnabas and the apostle Paul. These men served as traveling overseers, visiting the
early congregations. Why? They were genuinely concerned about the welfare of their spiritual brothers. Paul said that he wanted to return and
visit the brothers to see how they were. He was willing to cover hundreds of miles (or kilometers) in order to go and strengthen them. (Acts
15:36) That is the desire that our traveling overseers have today.
They come to encourage us. A circuit overseer makes the rounds of 20 or so congregations, spending a week with each one twice a year. A
district overseer travels to ten or so circuits, visiting congregations and serving as chairman of each circuit assembly once a year. We can benefit
greatly from the experience of these brothers and if they are married, that of their wives. They endeavor to get to know young and old alike, and
they are eager to accompany us in the field ministry and on our Bible studies. These overseers make shepherding calls with the elders, and to
strengthen us, they give encouraging talks at meetings and assemblies.Acts 15:35.
They show an interest in all. Traveling overseers are keenly interested in the spiritual condition of the congregations. They meet with the elders
and ministerial servants to review the progress made and to give them practical advice in handling their responsibilities. They help the pioneers to
make a success of their ministry, and they enjoy getting to know newly associated ones and hearing about their spiritual progress. Each of these

brothers freely gives of himself as a fellow worker for [our] interests. (2 Corinthians 8:23) We should imitate their faith and devotion to God.
Hebrews 13:7.
For what purpose do traveling overseers visit the congregations?

How can you benefit from their visits?


FIND OUT MORE
Mark on your calendar the dates of the circuit overseers next visit to the congregation so that you will not miss
his talks at the Kingdom Hall. If you would like him or his wife to attend your Bible study that week so that you can get acquainted, let your
teacher know.

7 (a) p. 60

km 8/86 p. 1 par. 4
The Circuit Overseers VisitA Provision for Spiritual Progress

PROPER MENTAL ATTITUDE AND PREPARATION


4 First,

we should brace up our minds for activity. (1 Pet. 1:13) To do this, we need to have the right point of view of the visit and make specific
plans to have an enlarged share in the ministry. Can you auxiliary pioneer during the month of the circuit overseers visit? Could you adjust your
daily routine so as to work in the field service during the week? Could you schedule return visits or a Bible study for a weekday afternoon? The
circuit overseer would be pleased to accompany you and even to conduct your study if that is your desire.

7 (a) p. 60

km 6/89 p. 3
Give Support to the Circuit Overseers Visit

1 From

October 15, 1946, onward, congregations have been organized into circuits that are served by full-time traveling overseers. For almost 43
years now, both individuals and congregations have benefited from this theocratic provision. (Isa. 1:26) Our continued support of this arrangement
will bring us many more rich blessings.Eph. 4:7, 8, 11.
PREPARING FOR THE VISIT

2 Once

the visit of the circuit overseer has been announced, we can begin to prepare for it. We can make plans to adjust our normal schedule so as
to support fully the week of special activity. Some publishers arrange to spend more time in the field ministry by auxiliary pioneering. Others may
take a day or two off from their secular work to share in the ministry. Many publishers make special appointments to work with the traveling
overseer in some feature of the ministry. Wholehearted support for the field ministry on this occasion brings many rewards.

3 Reports

received from the traveling overseers indicate that there can be better support for afternoon return visit and Bible study activity. Could
you schedule return visits or a Bible study for an afternoon during this week? The circuit overseer will gladly accompany you, and if you like, he

would also be pleased to conduct your study.


PERSONAL ASSISTANCE
4 High

on the circuit overseers list of priorities is the need to provide additional training for anyone who may be reaching out for greater privileges
of service. (1 Tim. 3:1) Do you have questions about your specific assignments or responsibilities? Would you like to improve your ability and
personal organization? Are you interested in Bethel service, Gilead, or the Ministerial Training School? Would you like to serve where the need is
greater, either within your circuit or elsewhere in the United States? Whatever your spiritual goals may be, the circuit overseer will gladly discuss
them with you.

5 If

your circuit overseer is married, his wife is likewise a devoted servant of Jehovah. Very likely she is a pioneer and will be in a position to give
full support to field service arrangements. Because of her experience and regular participation in the ministry in diverse territories, she becomes
skilled in the preaching work. She makes herself available to work mainly with other sisters in the house-to-house service and accompany them on
return visits and home Bible studies. She deserves the same warm commendation that Paul gave concerning Phoebe. Rom. 16:1, 2.

6 Not

to be overlooked is the privilege we have of showing hospitality to the traveling overseer and his wife, if he is married. Many are the brothers
who treasure the memories as well as the encouragement they have received because of opening their homes or sharing a meal with these traveling
ministers and enjoying pleasant spiritual association with them.3 John 5-8.

7 Regular

visits by spiritually mature traveling overseers continue to help Jehovahs people. The degree to which we can benefit individually from
this arrangement depends on the extent to which we prepare for and support the circuit overseers visit. May all of us be determined to give full
support to the next visit of our circuit overseer.

WEDNESDAY
Unit 7 (b)
Resist the Spirit of the World
Unit 7 (b)

Resist the Spirit of the World


O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 62)
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we might know the things that have
been kindly given us by God.
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, 23 mildness, self-control.
Against such things there is no law.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 62)


1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we might know the things that have
been kindly given us by God.
EPHESIANS 2:2, 3 in which you at one time walked according to the system of things of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the
air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. 3 Yes, among them we all at one time conducted ourselves in harmony with the
desires of our flesh, carrying out the will of the flesh and of our thoughts, and we were naturally children of wrath just as the rest.

(lv p. 54 par. 8)
JOHN 8:44 You are from your father the Devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father. That one was a murderer when he began, and he did
not stand fast in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks the lie, he speaks according to his own disposition, because he is a liar and
the father of the lie.
ACTS 13:10 and said: O man full of every sort of fraud and every sort of villainy, you son of the Devil, you enemy
of everything righteous, will you not quit distorting the right ways of Jehovah?
1 JOHN 3:8, 10 The one who practices sin originates with the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the beginning. For this purpose the
Son of God was made manifest, to break up the works of the Devil. 10 The children of God and the children of the Devil are evident by this fact:
Whoever does not practice righteousness does not originate with God, nor does the one who does not love his brother.
(lv p. 54 par. 8)
PROVERBS 4:23 Above all the things that you guard, safeguard your heart, For out of it are the sources of life.

Questions to Ponder (p. 63)


PSALM 26:4 I do not associate with deceitful men, And I avoid those who hide what they are.
PSALM 119:37 Turn my eyes away from looking at what is worthless; Preserve me alive in your way.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:33 Do not be misled. Bad associations spoil useful habits.
PROVERBS 22:1 A good name is to be chosen rather than great wealth; To be respected is better than silver and gold.
ECCLESIASTES 10:1 As dead flies cause the perfumers oil to stink and bubble, so a little foolishness outweighs wisdom and glory.
EPHESIANS 5:15, 16 So keep strict watch that how you walk is not as unwise but as wise persons, 16 making the best use of your time, because
the days are wicked.
JAMES 3:14-18 But if you have bitter jealousy and contentiousness in your hearts, do not be bragging and lying against the truth. 15 This is not the
wisdom that comes down from above; it is earthly, animalistic, demonic. 16 For wherever there are jealousy and contentiousness, there will also be
disorder and every vile thing. 17 But the
wisdom from above is first of all pure, then peaceable, reasonable, ready to obey, full of mercy and good fruits, impartial, not hypocritical. 18
Moreover, the fruit of righteousness is sown in peaceful conditions for those who are making peace.
PSALM 97:10 O you who love Jehovah, hate what is bad. He is guarding the lives of his loyal ones; He rescues them from the hand of the
wicked.
(w13 1/15 pp. 14-15 pars. 11-15)
ISAIAH 52:11 Turn away, turn away, get out of there, touch nothing unclean! Get out from the midst of her, keep yourselves clean, You who are
carrying the utensils of Jehovah.
1 TIMOTHY 6:8-10 So, having food and clothing, we will be content with these things. 9 But those who are determined to be rich fall into
temptation and a snare and many senseless and harmful desires that plunge men into destruction and ruin. 10 For the love of money is a root of all
sorts of injurious things, and by reaching out for this love some have been led astray from the faith and have stabbed themselves all over with many
pains.
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of
hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through
good works.
PSALM 68:6 God gives those who are alone a home to dwell in; He leads prisoners out into prosperity. But the stubborn must live in a parched
land.
PHILIPPIANS 4:5 Let your reasonableness become known to all men. The Lord is near.
1 PETER 5:6 Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt you in due time,

Your Part in Keeping the Congregation Clean (p. 64)


2 TIMOTHY 3:1-5, 13 But know this, that in the last days critical times hard to deal with will be here. 2 For men will be lovers of themselves,
lovers of money, boastful, haughty, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, disloyal, 3 having no natural affection, not open to any

agreement, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, without love of goodness, 4 betrayers, headstrong, puffed up with pride, lovers of pleasures
rather than lovers of God,
5 having an appearance of godliness but proving false to its power; and from these turn away. 13 But wicked men and impostors will advance from
bad to worse, misleading and being misled.
JUDE 3, 4, 11-13 Beloved ones, although I was making every effort to write you about the salvation we hold in common, I found it necessary to
write you to urge you to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time delivered to the holy ones. 4 My reason is that certain men have
slipped in among you who were long ago appointed to this judgment by the Scriptures; they are ungodly men who turn the undeserved kindness of
our God into an excuse for brazen conduct and who prove false to our only owner and Lord, Jesus Christ. 11 Too bad for them, for they have
followed the path of Cain and have rushed into the erroneous course of Balaam for reward, and they have perished in the rebellious talk of Korah!
12 These are the rocks hidden below water at your love feasts while they feast with you, shepherds who feed themselves without fear; waterless
clouds ca rried here and there by the wind; fruitless trees in late autumn, having died twice and having been uprooted; 13 wild waves of the sea that
cast up the foam of their own shame; stars with no set course, for which the blackest darkness stands reserved forever.
REVELATION 2:1 To the angel of the congregation in Ephesus write: These are the things that he says who
holds the seven stars in his right hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands:
LEVITICUS 20:10, 13, 15, 16 Now regarding a man who commits adultery with another mans wife: The one who commits adultery with the
wife of his fellow man should be put to death without fail, the adulterer and the adulteress. 13 If a man lies down with a male the same as one
lies down with a woman, both of them have done a detestable thing. They should be put to death without fail. Their own blood is upon them. 15
If a man has intercourse with a beast, he should be put to death without fail, and you should kill the beast. 16 If a woman approaches any beast to
have intercourse with it, you must kill the woman and the beast. They should be put to death without fail. Their own blood is upon them.
ROMANS 1:24, 26, 27, 32 Therefore, God, in keeping with the desires of their hearts, gave them up to uncleanness, so that their bodies might be
dishonored among them. 26 That is why God gave them over to uncontrolled sexual passion, for their females changed the natural use of
themselves into one contrary to nature;
27 likewise

also the males left the natural use of the female and became violently inflamed in their lust toward one another, males with males,
working what is obscene and receiving in themselves the full penalty, which was due for their error. 32 Although these know full well the
righteous decree of Godthat those practicing such things
are deserving of deaththey not only keep on doing them but also approve of those practicing them.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9, 10 Or do you not know that unrighteous people will not inherit Gods Kingdom? Do not be misled. Those who are
sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, men who submit to homosexual acts, men who practice homosexuality, 10 thieves, greedy people,
drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
(nwt p. 1711)
DEUTERONOMY 13:13, 15 Good-for-nothing men have gone out among you to turn away the inhabitants of their city, saying: Let us go and
serve other gods, gods that you have not known, 15 you should without fail strike down the inhabitants of that city with the sword. Devote it and
everything that is in it, including its livestock, to destruction by the sword.

2 CORINTHIANS 6:14, 15, 17, 18 Do not become unevenly yoked with unbelievers. For what fellowship do righteousness and lawlessness have?
Or what sharing does light have with darkness? 15 Further, what harmony is there between Christ and Belial? Or what does a believer share in
common with an unbeliever? 17 Therefore, get out from among them, and separate yourselves, says Jehovah, and quit touching the unclean
thing; and I will take you in. 18 And I will become a father to you, and you will become sons and daughters to me, says Jehovah, the
Almighty.
2 JOHN 7, 9, 10 For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those not acknowledging Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the
deceiver and the antichrist. 9 Everyone who pushes ahead and does not remain in the teaching of the Christ does not have God. The one who does
remain in this teaching is the one who has both the Father and the Son. 10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive
him into your homes or say a greeting to him.
REVELATION 18:4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to
share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues.
EXODUS 21:22-25 If men should struggle with each other and they hurt a pregnant woman and she gives birth prematurely but no fatality
results, the offender must pay the damages imposed on him by the husband of the woman; and he must pay it through the judges. 23 But if a fatality
does occur, then you must give life for life, 24 eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 burn for burn, wound for wound, blow
for blow.
PSALM 127:3 Look! Sons are an inheritance from Jehovah; The fruit of the womb is a reward.
PSALM 139:14-16 I praise you because in an awe-inspiring way I am wonderfully made. Your works are wonderful, I know this very well. 15 My
bones were not hidden from you When I was made in secret, When I was woven in the depths of the earth. 16 Your eyes even saw me as an
embryo; All its parts were written in your book Regarding the days when they were formed, Before any of them existed.

PROVERBS 6:16, 19 There are six things that Jehovah hates; Yes, seven things that he detests: 19 A false witness who lies with every breath,
And anyone sowing contentions among brothers.
COLOSSIANS 3:9 Do not lie to one another. Strip off the old personality with its practices,
REVELATION 22:15 Outside are the dogs and those who practice spiritism and those who are sexually immoral and the murderers and the
idolaters and everyone who loves and practices lying.
(it-2 p. 245 par. 4)
LEVITICUS 19:16 You must not go around spreading slander among your people. You must not stand up against
the life of your fellow man. I am Jehovah.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:10 thieves, greedy people, drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods
Kingdom.
(lv pp. 137-138 pars. 11-14)
2 CORINTHIANS 12:21 Perhaps when I come again, my God might humiliate me before you, and I may have to mourn over many of those who
previously sinned but have not repented of their uncleanness and sexual immorality and brazen conduct that they have practiced.
GALATIANS 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, u ncleanness, brazen conduct,
EPHESIANS 4:18, 19 They are in darkness mentally and alienated from the life that belongs to God, because of the ignorance that is in them,
because of the insensitivity of their hearts. 19 Having gone past all moral sense, they gave themselves over to brazen conduct to practice every sort
of uncleanness with greediness.
2 PETER 2:7 And he rescued righteous Lot, who was greatly distressed by the brazen conduct of the lawless people
(nwt p. 1694; w12 3/15 pp. 30-31)
1 CORINTHIANS 5:11 But now I am writing you to stop keeping company with anyone called a brother who is sexually immoral or a greedy
person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, no t even eating with such a man.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9, 10 Or do you not know that unrighteous people will not inherit Gods Kingdom? Do not be misled. Those who are
sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, men who submit to homosexual acts, men who practice homosexuality, 10 thieves, greedy people,
drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
LEVITICUS 5:1 If someone sins because he has heard a public call to testify and he is a witness or has seen or
learned about it and he does not report it, then he will answer for his error.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:1, 2 Actually sexual immorality is reported among you, and such immorality as is not even found among the nationsof a
man living with his fathers wife. 2 And are you proud of it? Should you not rather mourn, so that the man who committed this deed should be
taken away from your midst?
JAMES 5:14 Is there anyone sick among you? Let him call the elders of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him, applying oil to him
in the name of Jehovah.
1 CORINTHIANS 1:11 For some from the house of Chloe have informed me regarding you, my brothers, that
there are dissensions among you.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:6 Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven ferments the whole batch of dough?
1 TIMOTHY 5:22 Never lay your hands hastily on any man; neither become a sharer in the sins of others; keep yourself chaste.
JAMES 5:14-16 Is there anyone sick among you? Let him call the elders of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him, applying oil to
him in the name of Jehovah. 15 And the prayer of faith will make the sick one well, and Jehovah will raise him up. Also, if he has committed sins,
he will be forgiven. 16 Therefore, openly confess your sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you may be healed. A righteous mans
supplication has a powerful effect.
GALATIANS 5:16, 17, 19-21 But I say, Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all. 17 For the flesh is against the spirit
in its desire, and the spirit against the flesh; these are opposed to each other, so that you do not do the very things you want to do. 19 Now the
works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits

of anger, dissensions, divisions, sects, 21 envy, drunkenness, wild parties, and things like these. I am forewarning you about these things, the same
way I already warned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
JOHN 16:33 I have said these things to you so that by means of me you may have peace. In the world you will
have tribulation, but take courage! I have conquered the world.
JUDE 3 Beloved ones, although I was making every effort to write you about the salvation we hold in common, I found it necessary to write you
to urge you to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time delivered to the holy ones.

7 (b) p. 63

lv p. 54 par. 8
How to Keep Separate From the World

8 The

worlds air, or spirit, is an invisible, impelling force that incites disobedience to God and fosters the desire of the flesh and the desire of
the eyes. (1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10) The authority of this spirit lies in its appeal to the sinful flesh, its subtlety, its relentlessness and, like
air, its pervasiveness. Moreover, it operates in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy
ambition, and the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits of the Devil to grow
in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.

7 (b) p. 63

lv p. 54 par. 8
How to Keep Separate From the World

8 The

worlds air, or spirit, is an invisible, impelling force that incites disobedience to God and fosters the desire of the flesh and the desire of
the eyes. (1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10) The authority of this spirit lies in its appeal to the sinful flesh, its subtlety, its relentlessness and, like
air, its pervasiveness. Moreover, it operates in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy
ambition, and the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits of the Devil to grow
in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.

7 (b) p. 63

w13 1/15 pp. 14-15 pars. 11-15


Let Nothing Distance You From Jehovah

RECREATION AND ENTERTAINMENT


11 The

Bible is not anti-fun, nor does it depict recreation and entertainment as a waste of time. Bodily training is beneficial for a little, wrote Paul
to Timothy. (1 Tim. 4:8) The Bible even says that there is a time to laugh and a time to skip about, and it encourages a healthy amount of rest.
(Eccl. 3:4; 4:6) If you are not careful, however, recreation and entertainment could distance you from Jehovah. How? Much of the danger centers
on two aspectswhat type you choose and how much time you spend on it.

12 First,

consider the type. Be assured that you can find healthy forms of recreation and good entertainment. Admittedly, though, much of what is
available glorifies things that God hates, including violence, spiritism, and illicit sex. Therefore, you need to scrutinize the type of recreation and
entertainment that you engage in. What effect does it have on you? Does it encourage in you a spirit of violence, fierce competition, or
nationalism? (Prov.

3:31) Does it drain your financial resources? Could it stumble others? (Rom. 14:21) What type of associates does your choice of recreation and
entertainment bring you into contact with? (Prov. 13:20) Does it stimulate in you a desire to commit wrong acts?Jas. 1:14, 15.
13 Consider, too, the amount of time you spend on recreation and entertainment. Ask yourself, Do I spend so much time in leisure pursuits that I
have little time left for spiritual activities? If you choose to spend excessive time on recreation and entertainment, you will find that your
downtime is not as refreshing as it could be. In fact, those who keep relaxation in its place enjoy it even more. Why? Because they know that they
first took care of the more important things, so their period of relaxation comes guilt free.Read Philippians 1:10, 11.
14 Although

spending much time in leisure activities may seem appealing, taking that path could distance you from Jehovah. A 20-year-old sister
named Kim learned that from experience. I used to be at all the parties, she says. Every weekend something big was happeningFriday,
Saturday, and Sunday. Now, though, I see that there are just so many more important things to do. For example, as a pioneer, I wake up at 6:00
a.m. for field service, so I cant be socializing until one or two in the morning. I know that social events are not all bad, but they can be a huge
distraction. Like anything else, they have to be kept in their place.

15 Parents

are responsible for providing materially, spiritually, and emotionally for themselves and their children. That includes making provision
for refreshment. If you are a parent, do not be a killjoy who treats all leisure activity as bad. At the same time, be on guard against unsavory
influences. (1 Cor. 5:6) With adequate forethought, you can find recreation and entertainment that is truly refreshing for your family. In that way,
you and your children will choose a path that will bring you closer to Jehovah.

7 (b) p. 65

nwt p. 1711
Glossary

Sexual immorality. From the Greek porneia, a general term for all unlawful sexual intercourse. It includes adultery, prostitution, sexual relations
between unmarried individuals, homosexuality, and bestiality. It is used figuratively in Revelation with regard to a religious prostitute called
Babylon the Great to describe her consorting with the rulers of this world for power and material gain. (Rev 14:8; 17:2; 18:3; Mt 5:32; Ac 15:29;
Ga
5:19)See PROSTITUTE.

7 (b) p. 65

it-2 p. 245 par. 4


LIE

Jehovah God cannot lie (Nu 23:19; Heb 6:13-18), and he hates a false tongue. (Pr 6:16-19) His law to the Israelites required compensation for
injuries resulting from deception or malicious lying. (Le 6:2-7; 19:11, 12) And a person presenting false testimony was to receive the punishment
that he desired to inflict upon another by means of his lies. (De 19:15-21) Gods view of malicious lying, as reflected in the Law, has not changed.
Those desiring to gain his approval cannot engage in the practice of lying. (Ps 5:6; Pr 20:19; Col 3:9, 10; 1Ti 3:11; Re
21:8, 27; 22:15) They cannot be living a lie, claiming to love God while hating their brother. (1Jo 4:20, 21) For playing false to the holy spirit by
lying, Ananias and his wife lost their lives.Ac 5:1-11.

7 (b) p. 65

lv pp. 137-138 pars. 11-14


Speak What Is Good for Building Up

11 Harmful

gossip, slander. Gossip is idle talk about people and their lives. Is all gossip bad? Not if we mean innocent conversation in which we
might share positive or helpful news, such as who just got baptized or who needs a word of encouragement. First-century Christians had a keen
interest in one anothers welfare and shared appropriate information about fellow believers. (Ephesians 6:21, 22; Colossians 4:8, 9) Gossip,
however, can be harmful if it distorts the facts or reveals private matters. Even more serious, it can lead to slander, which is always damaging.
Slander is the utterance of false charges . . . which defame and damage anothers reputation. The Pharisees, for example, resorted to malicious
slander in an attempt to discredit Jesus. (Matthew 9:32-34; 12:2224) Slander often causes contention.Proverbs 26:20.
does not view lightly those who use the gift of speech to defame others or to cause divisions. He hates those causing contentions
among brothers. (Proverbs 6:16-19) The Greek word rendered slanderer is diabolos, which is also used as a title of Satan. He is the Devil,
the evil slanderer of God. (Revelation 12:9, 10) Surely we want to avoid speech that would cause us to become, in effect, a devil. There is no room
in the congregation for slanderous speech that stirs up such works of the flesh as contentions and divisions. (Galatians 5:19-21) Hence, before
repeating some news about someone, ask yourself: Is it true? Would it be kind to repeat this? Is it necessary or advisable to share this
information?1 Thessalonians 4:11.

12 Jehovah

13 Abusive

speech. As previously noted, words have the power to hurt. Admittedly, at times because of human imperfection, we all say things we
regret. However, the Bible warns about a pattern of speech that has absolutely no place in a Christian home or in the congregation. Paul
admonished Christians: Let all malicious bitterness and anger and wrath and screaming and abusive speech be taken away from you. (Ephesians
4:31) Other translations render the phrase abusive speech as evil words, injurious language, and insulting language. Abusive speech
including degrading name-calling and harsh, relentless criticismcan strip others of their dignity and leave them feeling worthless. The tender and
trusting hearts of children are especially vulnerable to the crushing effects of abusive speech.Colossians 3:21.

14 In

the strongest possible terms, the Bible condemns revilingthe practice of vilifying others with insulting, derogatory, or abusive language. An
individual who makes a practice of such speech puts himself in a dangerous position, for a reviler can be removed from the congregation if he fails
to heed repeated efforts to help him change. Unless he changes his ways, he could also lose out on Kingdom blessings. (1 Corinthians 5:11-13; 6:9,
10) Clearly, then, there is no way for us to remain in Gods love if we make a practice of uttering speech that is unwholesome, untrue, or unkind.
Such speech tears down.

7 (b) p. 65

nwt p. 1694
Glossary

Brazen conduct. From the Greek aselgeia, a phrase pertaining to acts that are serious violations of Gods laws and that reflect a brazen or boldly
contemptuous attitude; a spirit that betrays disrespect or even contempt for authority, laws, and standards. The expression does not refer to wrong
conduct of a minor nature. Ga 5:19;
2Pe 2:7.

7 (b) p. 65

w12 3/15 pp. 30-31


Questions From Readers

Could a Christians practice of viewing pornography become so bad that it results in his being expelled
from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and imagesin magazines, in films, in
videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more available than ever and has increased the
number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately
gone to them, feeling less inhibited because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously
concern Christians?
We find a fundamental reason in Jesus warning: Everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a passion for her has already
committed adultery with her in his heart. (Matt. 5:28) Of course, normal sexual relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage
mates. (Prov. 5:15 -19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral
thoughts that Jesus warned against. Plainly, reading or viewing pornography goes directly contrary to the divine direction: Deaden, therefore, your
body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite, hurtful desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry.
Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the dangerous situation in which the
psalmist Asaph once found himself: As for me, my feet had almost turned aside, my steps had nearly been made to slip. How could the Christian
have a clean conscience and be at peace with God if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in
fornication? Nor was Asaph at peace: I came to be plagued all day long, and my correction is every morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is available in the congregation: Even though
a man takes some false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, as you
each keep an eye on yourself. (Gal. 6:1) A Christian elder or two could give him the help he needs, including prayers of faith that can make the
indisposed one well, and his sin can be forgiven. (Jas. 5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of pornography have seen that
drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However, the apostle Paul said that some who sinned did not repent over their uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct.* (2 Cor. 12:21)
Regarding the Greek term there rendered uncleanness, Professor Marvin R. Vincent wrote that it has the sense of impurity on the side of
sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There
is sordid, abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality, child pornography, gang
rape, the brutalizing of women, bondage, or sadistic torture. Some in Pauls day who were in darkness mentally came to be past all moral sense
[and] gave themselves over to loose conduct to work uncleanness of every sort with greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul also mentioned uncleanness at Galatians 5:19. A British scholar noted that it may here [signify] more especially all unnatural lusts. What
Christian would deny that the above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually degrading forms of pornography are unnatural lusts and are sordid? Paul
concluded at Galatians 5:19 -21 that those who practice such uncleanness will not inherit Gods kingdom. Consequently, if someone developed
an entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of time, and would not repent
and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and
spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the elders and received the spiritual help needed to

make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis: Strengthen the things remaining that were ready to die, . . . continue mindful
of how you have received and how you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour I shall come upon you. (Rev. 3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.
How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous position. Yes, we should be
absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As to distinctions between uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct, see The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.

WEDNESDAY
Unit 8 (a)
Walk in the Way of Integrity
Unit 8 (a)

Walk in the Way of Integrity


O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 67)
JOB 1:9-11 At that Satan answered Jehovah: Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? 10 Have you not put up a protective hedge around him and
his house and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, and his livestock has spread out in the land. 11 But, for a change, stretch
out your hand and strike everything he has, and he will surely curse you to your very face.
JOB 2:4 But Satan answered Jehovah: Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life. PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son,
and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me. JOB 27:5 It is unthinkable for me to declare you men righteous!
Until I die, I will not renounce my integrity!

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 67)


What It Means to Walk in the Way of Integrity (p. 67)
(w04 12/1 p. 13 par. 4)
PSALM 119:1-3 Happy are those who are blameless in their way, Who walk in the law of Jehovah. 2 Happy are those who observe his reminders,

Who search for him with all their heart. 3 They practice no unrighteousness; They walk in his ways.

Maintaining Our Integrity and Neutrality Under Trial (p. 68)


MATTHEW 22:21 They said: Caesars. Then he said to them: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but
Gods things to God.
(lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box) (it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6)
(lv p. 213 par. 3)
(lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2)
JOHN 15:17-21 These things I command you, that you love one another. 18 If the world hates you, you know that it has hated me before it hated
you. 19 If you were part of the world, the world would be fond of what is its own. Now because you are no part of the world, but I have chosen you
out of the world, for this reason the world hates you. 20 Keep in mind the word I said to you: A slave is not greater than his master. If they have
persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have observed my word, they will also observe yours. 21 But they will do all these things
against you on account of my name, because they do not know the One who sent me.
JOHN 17:14, 16 I have given your word to them, but the world has hated them, because they are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the
world. 16 They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the world.
JOHN 18:36 Jesus answered: My Kingdom is no part of this world. If my Kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought
that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from this source.
(lv p. 55 box)
1 CORINTHIANS 12:25, 26 so that there should be no division in the body, but its members should have mutual concern for one another. 26 If
one member suffers, all the other members suffer with it; or if a member is glorified, all the other members rejoice with it.
(yb04 pp. 219-220 box)
ACTS 5:29 In answer Peter and the other apostles said: We must obey God as ruler rather than men.
(km 2/94 p. 4 pars. 11-12)
PHILIPPIANS 1:27-30 Only behave in a manner worthy of the good news about the Christ, so that whether I come and see you or I am absent, I
may hear about you and learn that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one soul, striving side by side for the faith of the good news, 28 and in no
way being frightened by your opponents. This very thing is a proof of destruction for them, but of salvation for you; and this is from God. 29 For
you have been given the privilege in behalf of Christ, not only to put your faith in him but also to suffer in his behalf. 30 For you are facing the
same struggle that you saw me face, which you now hear that I am still facing.
PHILIPPIANS 4:6, 7 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving, let your petitions be
made known to God; 7 and the peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ
Jesus.
(w11 1/15 p. 29 par. 15)
1 CHRONICLES 29:17 I well know, O my God, that you examine the heart and that you take pleasure in integrity. In the uprightness of my
heart, I have voluntarily offered all these things, and I am overjoyed to see your people who are present here make voluntary offerings to you.
1 CORINTHIANS 10:13 No temptation has come upon you except what is common to men. But God is faithful, and he will not let you be
tempted beyond what you can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way out so that you may be able to endure it.
2 PETER 2:9 So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve unrighteous people to be destroyed on
the day of judgment,
(w10 11/15 p. 32 par. 20)

Integrity Under Trial (p. 69)


MATTHEW 5:10 Happy are those who have been persecuted for righteousness sake, since the Kingdom of the
heavens belongs to them.
JAMES 1:2-4 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, 3 knowing as you do that this tested quality of your faith

produces endurance. 4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
(w03 10/1 p. 13 par. 18)
(w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26)
ISAIAH 54:17 No weapon formed against you will have any success, And you will condemn any tongue that rises up against you in the judgment.
This is the heritage of the servants of Jehovah, And their righteousness is from me, declares Jehovah.
JEREMIAH 1:19 And they will certainly fight against you, But they will not prevail against you, For I am with you,
declares Jehovah, to save you.
ACTS 5:40, 41 At this they took his advice, and they summoned the apostles, flogged them, and ordered them to stop speaking on the basis of
Jesus name, and let them go. 41 So they went out from before the Sanhedrin, rejoicing because they had been counted worthy to be dishonored in
behalf of his name.
1 PETER 3:13, 14 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should suffer for the sake of
righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed.
(w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17)

Applying Bible PrinciplesThe Key to Integrity (p. 69)


ROMANS 13:1-7 Let every person be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by God; the existing authorities
stand placed in their relative positions by God. 2 Therefore, whoever opposes the authority has taken a stand against the arrangement of God; those
who have taken a stand against it will bring judgment against themselves. 3 For those rulers are an object of fear, not to the good deed, but to the
bad. Do you want to be free of fear of the authority? Keep doing good, and you will have praise from it; 4 for it is Gods minister to you for your
good. But if you are doing what is bad, be in fear, for it is not without purpose that it bears the sword. It is Gods minister, an avenger to express
wrath against the one practicing what is bad. 5 There is therefore compelling reason for you to be in subjection, not only on account of that wrath
but also on account of your conscience. 6 That is why you are also paying taxes; for they are Gods public servants constantly serving this very
purpose. 7 Render to all their dues: to the one who calls for the tax, the tax; to the one who calls for the tribute, the tribute; to the one who calls for
fear, such fear; to the one who calls for honor, such honor.
(w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3) (w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9) (w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9) (w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11) (w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2) (w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6) (w96
5/1 p. 19 par. 15) (w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20)
(w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8) (w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22)
2 PETER 2:9 So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve unrighteous people to be destroyed on
the day of judgment,

8 (a) p. 67

w04 12/1 p. 13 par. 4


Walk in the Way of Integrity

I Have Walked in My Integrity


4 Integrity

carries the thought of being upright, blameless, righteous, and faultless. However, integrity involves more than doing what is right. It is
moral soundness or completeness of heart devotion to God. Satan questioned Jobs motives when he told God: For a change, thrust out your hand,
please, and touch as far as [Jobs] bone and his flesh and see whether he will not curse you to your very face. (Job 2:5) Along with proper action,
integrity requires right heart motivation.

8 (a) p. 68

lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box


How to Keep Separate From the World

REMAINING LOYAL AND NEUTRAL


3 Instead

of participating in the politics of his day, Jesus focused on preaching about Gods Kingdom, the future heavenly government of which he
was the prospective King. (Daniel 7:13, 14; Luke 4:43; 17:20, 21) Thus, when before Roman Governor Pontius Pilate, Jesus could say: My
kingdom is no part of this world. (John 18:36) His faithful followers imitate his example by giving their loyalty to Christ and his Kingdom an d
by announcing that Kingdom to the world. (Matthew 24:14) We are therefore ambassadors substituting for Christ, wrote the apostle Paul. As
substitutes for Christ we beg: Become reconciled to God.*2 Corinthians 5:20.

4 Because

ambassadors represent a foreign sovereign or state, they do not interfere in the internal affairs of the countries where they serve; they
remain neutral. Ambassadors do, however, advocate the government of the country they represent. The same is true of Christs anointed followers,
whose citizenship exists in the heavens. (Philippians 3:20) In fact, thanks to their zealous Kingdom preaching, they have helped millions of
Christs other sheep to become reconciled to God. (John 10:16; Matthew 25:31-40) These latter ones serve as Christs envoys, as it were, in
support of Jesus anointed brothers. As one united flock advocating the Messianic Kingdom, both groups maintain strict neutrality toward the
worlds political affairs.Isaiah 2:2-4.

* Since Pentecost 33 C.E., Christ has served as King over his congregation of anointed followers on earth. (Colossians 1:13) In 1914, Christ
received royal authority over the kingdom of the world. Hence, anointed Christians now also serve as ambassadors of the Messianic Kingdom.
Revelation 11:15.
EARLY CHRISTIAN NEUTRALS
Secular history provides ample evidence that the early Christians remained politically neutral and refrained from warfare. Says the book The
Beginnings of Christianity: The founders of Christianity guarded with sedulous care against the development of anything like a disposition to
interfere directly with the established political order. Similarly, the book On the Road to Civilization notes: Early Christianity was little
understood and was regarded with little favor by those who ruled the pagan world. . . . Christians refused to share certain duties of Roman citizens.
. . . They would not hold political office.
Regarding the early Christians and military service, German theologian Peter Meinhold said: Being a Christian and a soldier was considered
irreconcilable. In his essay An Inquiry Into the Accordancy of War With the Principles of Christianity, religion writer Jonathan Dymond wrote
that for some time after the death of Jesus, His followers refused to engage in [war]; whatever were the consequences, whether reproach, or
imprisonment, or death. Dymond added: These facts are indisputable. Only when Christianity became corrupted, said another writer, did
Christians become soldiers.

8 (a) p. 68

it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6

ARMY

Those Known as Early Christians. Early Christians refused to serve in the Roman army, in both the legions and auxilia, considering such service
as wholly incompatible with the teachings of Christianity. Says Justin Martyr, of the second century C.E., in his Dialogue With Trypho, a Jew
(CX): We who were filled with war, and mutual slaughter, and every wickedness, have each through the whole earth changed our warlike
weapons,our swords into ploughshares, and our spears into implements of tillage. (The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. I, p. 254) In his treatise The
Chaplet, or De Corona (XI), when discussing whether warfare is proper at all for Christians, Tertullian (c. 200 C.E.) argued from Scripture the
unlawfulness even of a military life itself, concluding, I banish from us the military life.The Ante-Nicene Fathers, 1957, Vol. III, pp. 99, 100.
A careful review of all the information available goes to show that, until the time of Marcus Aurelius [121180 C.E.], no Christian became a soldier; and no soldier, after becoming a Christian, remained in military service.
(The Rise of Christianity, by E. W. Barnes, 1947, p. 333) It will be seen presently that the evidence for the
existence of a single Christian soldier between 60 and about 165 A.D. is exceedingly slight; . . . up to the reign of
Marcus Aurelius at least, no Christian would become a soldier after his baptism. (The Early Church and the World, by C. J. Cadoux, 1955, pp.
275, 276) In the second century, Christianity . . . had affirmed the incompatibility of military service with Christianity. (A Short History of Rome,
by G. Ferrero and C. Barbagallo, 1919, p. 382) The
behavior of the Christians was very different from that of the Romans. . . . Since Christ had preached peace, they
refused to become soldiers. (Our World Through the Ages, by N. Platt and M. J. Drummond, 1961, p. 125) The
first Christians thought it was wrong to fight, and would not serve in the army even wh en the Empire needed
soldiers. (The New Worlds Foundations in the Old, by R. and W. M. West, 1929, p. 131) The Christians . . . shrank from public office and
military service. (Persecution of the Christians in Gaul, A.D. 177, by F. P. G. Guizot in The Great Events by Famous Historians, edited by R.
Johnson, 1905, Vol. III, p. 246) While they [the Christians]
inculcated the maxims of passive obedience, they refused to take any active part in the civil administration or the
military defence of the empire. . . . It was impossible that the Christians, without renouncing a more sacred duty, could assume the character of
soldiers, of magistrates, or of princes.The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, by Edward Gibbon, Vol. I, p. 416.

8 (a) p. 68

lv p. 213 par. 3
Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service

Voting in political elections. True Christians respect the right of others to vote. They do not campaign against elections, and they cooperate with
elected authorities. However, they remain resolutely neutral with regard to the political affairs of the nations. (Matthew 22:21; 1 Peter 3:16) What
should a Christian do in lands where voting is compulsory or in a situation where feelings run high against those who do not go to the voting
booth? Remembering that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego went as far as the plain of Dura, a Christian, under similar circumstances, may decide
to go to the booth if his conscience permits. However, he will take care not to violate his neutrality. He should take into account the following six
principles:
1. Jesus followers are no part of the world.John 15:19.
2. Christians represent Christ and his Kingdom.John 18:36; 2 Corinthians 5:20.
3. The Christian congregation is united in belief, and its members are bound together by Christlike love.
1 Corinthians 1:10; Colossians 3:14.
4. Those who elect a certain official share responsibility for what he does.Note the principles behind the words recorded at 1 Samuel 8:5, 10-18
and 1 Timothy 5:22.
5. Jehovah viewed Israels desire for a visible ruler as a sign that they had rejected Him.1 Samuel 8:7.
6. Christians must have freeness of speech when speaking to people of all political persuasions about Gods
Kingdom government.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20; Hebrews 10:35.

8 (a) p. 68

lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2


Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service

Flag salute. Jehovahs Witnesses believe that bowing down to a flag or saluting it, often in conjunction with an
anthem, is a religious act that ascribes salvation, not to God, but to the State or to its leaders. (Isaiah 43:11;
1 Corinthians 10:14; 1 John 5:21) One such leader was King Nebuchadnezzar of ancient Babylon. To impress the people with his majesty and
religious ardor, this powerful monarch erected a great image and compelled his
subjects to bow down to it while music, like an anthem, was being played. However, three HebrewsShadrach, Meshach, and Abednegorefused
to bow to the image, even on pain of death.Daniel, chapter 3.
In our age, nationalisms chief symbol of faith and central object of worship is the flag, wrote historian Carlton Hayes. Men bare their heads
when the flag passes by; and in praise of the flag poets write odes and children sing hymns. Nationalism, he added, also has its holy days, such
as the Fourth of July in the United States, as well as its saints and heroes and its temples, or shrines. In a public ceremony in Brazil, the
minister general of the army acknowledged: The flag is venerated and worshiped . . . just as the Fatherland is worshiped. Yes, the flag, like the
cross, is sacred, The Encyclopedia Americana once observed.
The aforementioned encyclopedia more recently noted that national anthems are expressions of patriotic feeling and often include an invocation
for divine guidance and protection of the people or their rulers. Jehovahs servants are not being unreasonable, therefore, when they view patriotic
ceremonies involving the flag salute and national anthems as religious. In fact, when commenting on the refusal of children of Jehovahs Witnesses
to give homage to the flag or to swear the oath of allegiance in U.S. schools, the book The American Character stated: That these daily rituals are
religious has been at last affirmed by the Supreme Court in a series of cases.
While not joining in ceremonies that they view as unscriptural, Jehovahs people certainly respect the right of others to do so. They also respect
national flags as emblems and recognize duly constituted governments as superior authorities serving as Gods minister. (Romans 13:1-4)
Hence, Jehovahs Witnesses heed the exhortation to pray concerning kings and all those who are in high station. Our motive, though, is in order
that we may go on leading a calm and quiet life with full godly devotion and seriousness.1 Timothy 2:2.

8 (a) p. 68

lv p. 55 box

How to Keep Separate From the World

AM I REMAINING NEUTRAL?
Principle: My kingdom is no part of this world.John 18:36.
Some questions to ask yourself
How would I explain why saluting the flag is a form of idol worship?Exodus 20:4, 5; 1 John 5:21.
When explaining my nonparticipation in certain national ceremonies, how would I show my deep respect for those who do not share my beliefs?
1 Peter 3:15.
What are my reasons for not supporting any political parties or performing any type of military service?John
13:34; 1 John 3:10-12.

8 (a) p. 68

yb04 pp. 219-220 box

Democratic Republic of Congo (Kinshasa)

An Interview With Godfrey Bint


Born: 1945
Baptized: 1956
Profile: Graduate of the 47th class of Gilead. Served in Congo for 17 years. Presently serves on the Branch
Committee in Rwanda. Speaks English, French, Lingala, Swahili, and Tshiluba.
In 1973, I was in field service with a local brother in Kananga. The authorities came into a home where we were conducting a Bible study and
arrested us. We spent the next two weeks in prison. During this time, my missionary partner, Mike Gates, brought us food, since none was
available in the prison itself. Finally, we were releas ed. Three months later, the day Mike and I were booked to take a plane to attend an
international convention in England, we heard that all the brothers in a nearby congregation had been arrested. We wanted to see them and to give

them some food. To our surprise, when we asked to see the brothers, a magistrate ordered our arrest. As we waited for the prison bus to take us to
the prison, we heard our plane take off. You can imagine how our hearts sank at that sound!
When we arrived at the prison, I saw that many inmates were still there from my previous stay three months earlier. Because my partner who had
brought me food was now also imprisoned, the inmates asked: Who is going to bring you food this time?
We answered that our brothers would bring us food, but the inmates shook their heads in disbelief. They knew that there were no other European
Witnesses in the area. How surprised they were the next day when our
Congolese brothers arrived with so much food that we could share it with those prisoners! It was a wonderful witness concerning our international
brotherhood and the love that unites us. Those dear brothers who brought
us food risked imprisonment to do this. Five days later, we were released. We then flew to England, arriving just
in time for the convention.

8 (a) p. 69

km 2/94 p. 4 pars. 11-12


Objects of Hatred by All the Nations

11 We

must never lose sight of the fact that the message we proclaim originates, not with us, but with Jehovah. (Jer. 1:9) We are under obligation to
heed the exhortation: Call upon his name. Make known among the peoples his dealings . . . in all the earth. (Isa. 12:4, 5) He has tolerated the
mistreatment of his people for a specific purpose, namely, to have his name declared in all the earth. (Ex. 9:16) We are doing a work decreed by
Jehovah, and he is the one who gives us the courage to speak out with boldness. (Acts 4:29-31) This is the most important, beneficial, and urgent
work that can be done in these final days of the old system.

12 This

knowledge gives us the courage to take a firm stand in direct opposition to Satan and this world. (1 Pet.

5:8, 9) Knowing that Jehovah is with us makes us courageous and strong, dispelling any cause for fear before
our persecutors. (Deut. 31:6; Heb. 13:6) While we will always try to be tactful, reasonable, and discreet when threatened by opposers, we will
make it clear that we are determined to obey God as ruler rather than men
when our worship is challenged. (Acts 5:29) When there is reasonable opportunity to speak out in our defense, we will do so. (1 Pet. 3:15)
However, we will not waste our time disputing with hardened opponents who are only interested in discrediting us. Rather than become incensed
or try to retaliate when they malign or falsely accuse
us, we simply let them be.Matt. 15:14.

8 (a) p. 69

w11 1/15 pp. 29 par. 15


Empowered to Overcome Any Trial

15 The

apostle Paul endured many life-threatening adversities for the sake of his faith. (2 Cor. 11:23-28) How did he maintain balance and
emotional stability under those trying circumstances? By prayerful reliance on Jehovah. During the time of testing that apparently culminated in his
martyrdom, Paul wrote: The Lord stood near me and infused power into me, that through me the preaching might be fully accomplished and all
the nations might hear it; and I was delivered from the lions mouth. (2 Tim. 4:17) Therefore, from personal experience, Paul could assure fellow
believers that there was no need to be anxious over anything.Read Philippians 4:6, 7, 13.

8 (a) p. 69

w10 11/15 p. 32 par. 20


We Shall Walk in Our Integrity!

You Can Maintain Integrity


20 Job

was able to maintain his integrity because he loved God, and Jehovah loved and helped him. Said Job: Life and loving-kindness [loyal
love, ftn.] you [Jehovah] have worked with me; and your own care has guarded my spirit. (Job 10:12) Moreover, Job showed love for others,
realizing that anyone withholding loyal love from fellow humans will abandon the reverential fear of the Almighty. (Job 6:14) Integrity keepers
love God and neighbor.Matt. 22:37-40.

8 (a) p. 69

w03 10/1 p. 13 par. 18


Persecuted for Righteousness Sake

18 Finally,

coping with trials and tribulations can benefit us personally. In what way? The disciple James reminded his fellow Christians: Consider
it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, knowing as you do that this tested quality of your faith works out endurance. Yes,
persecution can refine our faith and strengthen our endurance. Thus, we do not dread it, nor do we seek unscriptural means to evade or end it.
Rather, we heed James admonition: Let endurance have its work complete, that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in
anything.James 1:2-4.

8 (a) p. 69

w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26


Can You Prepare Now for Persecution?

Prepare Your Mind and Heart


6 It

is difficult to make physical preparations for persecution because you do not know just what the situation will be. Until it actually happens, you
do not know whether a ban will be strictly or loosely enforced, or even what will be banned. Perhaps only the house-to-house preaching work will
be forbidden, or maybe religious meetings. Sometimes the legal organization of Jehovahs Witnesses is dissolved, or certain individuals are
immediately imprisoned. We can have in mind various places where literature could be hidden in case of ne ed. But beyond that, there is little we
can do in the way of physical preparation.

7 However, you can prepare your mind and heart, and this is far more important. Set your mind on why persecution is permitted and why you may
be haled before rulers. For a witness, said Jesus. (Matthew 10:16-19) If your heart is fully prepared to stay faithful no matter what, Jehovah can
reveal the wise way to act when the need arises. Hence, how can we prepare ourselves spiritually for persecution?

How Do You Deal With People?


8 The

apostle Paul said: I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in cases of need, in persecutions and difficulties, for Christ. (2 Corinthians
12:10) Did Paul enjoy being insulted? Of course not. But persecution often involves being insulted, and if this was what it took to bring praise to
Gods name, then Paul was happy to endure it.

9 We,

too, can be sure that at some time we will have to endure insults . . . for Christ. We may be verbally, or even physically, abused. Will we
endure? Well, how do we view ourselves now? Do we take ourselves very seriously and react quickly to real or imagined insults? If so, then why
not work on developing long -suffering, . . . mildness, self-control? (Galatians 5:22, 23) This will be excellent training for Christian living now,
and it could save your life in times of persecution.
How Do You View Field Service?

10 Often,

the first thing restricted under a ban is the public preaching of the good news. Yet preaching and disciple making are vital in these last
days. How else will people learn about Gods Kingdom? Hence, the proper reaction to such a ban is the one expressed by the apostles, when the
Jewish religious leaders tried to ban their preaching activity. (Acts 5:28, 29) Under ban, some avenues of preaching may be closed. But, somehow,
the work has to be done. Would you have the strength to continue preaching under the pressure of persecution?

11 Well,

how do you view the preaching work now? Do you permit small obstacles to interfere and make you irregular in the field service? If so,
what would you do under a ban? Do you fear men now? Are you willing to preach from house to house on your own street? Are you afraid to
work alone? In some lands, two people working together often draw too much attention. So, where it is safe to do so, why not work alone now
from time to time? It will be good training.

12 Do

you share in magazine street work? Do you have the courage and initiative to create opportunities for informal witnessing? Do you work
business territories? Are you afraid to approach wealthy or influential people? If you only share in certain kinds of preaching, what will you do if,
under ban, that kind of preaching is no longer possible?

13 Do

you recognize that you have a weakness in some respect? Now is the time to work on it. Learn to rely on Jehovah and become more qualified
as a minister. Then you will be better equipped to preach now and better prepared to persevere in times of persecution.
Are You Reliable?

14 Throughout

the Christian Greek Scriptures, individuals are mentioned who were towers of strength in the congregation. For example,
Onesiphorus courageously helped Paul when he was in prison in Rome. (2 Timothy
1:16) Phoebe was recommended because of her hard work in the congregation at Cenchreae. (Romans 16:1, 2)
Such men and women must have been a fine stabilizing influence when persecution broke out. They stayed awake, stood firm in the faith, carried
on as men, grew mighty.1 Corinthians 16:13.

15 All

Christians, particularly elders, should try to make progress and become like the strong early Christians. (1 Timothy 4:15) Learn to keep
confidential matters private and to make decisions based on Scriptural principles. Train yourself to discern Christian qualities in others so that you
will know who will be reliable under pressure. Work, with Jehovahs strength, to become a pillar in your congregation, a person who helps others
rather than one who always needs help.Galatians 6:5.
How Do You Get Along With People?

16 The

apostle Paul encouraged us: Clothe yourselves with the tender affections of compassion, kindness, lowliness of mind, mildness, and longsuffering. Continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another freely. (Colossians 3:12, 13) Is this easy for you? Or do other peoples
imperfections irritate you unduly? Do you quickly take offense or get discouraged? If so, here is another field where preparation can be made.

17 In

lands where meetings are banned, Christians regularly come together in small numbers. In such circumstances, their shortcomings become
even more evident. So why not train yourself now to put up with others weaknesses, just as they doubtless are putting up with yours? Do not be
critical of others and thus greatly discourage them. Also, train yourself and your children to respect other peoples property while attending
Congregation Book Studies. Under persecution, such respect will promote peaceful relations.
Are You Inquisitive?

18 By

nature, some of us are very inquisitive. We cannot bear not being in the know. Are you like that? If so, consider this: Sometimes, when the
work of Jehovahs Witnesses has been banned, the authorities try to discover their organizational arrangements and the names of responsible
overseers. If you were one who knew these things, you could be subjected to physical abuse in an effort to force you to reveal them. And if you
did reveal them, the work of your brothers could be seriously affected. Hence, sometimes it is safer to know only as m uch as you need to know
and no more.

19 Can

you train for that now? Yes. For example, if there is a judicial committee case in the congregation, individuals should be satisfied with
whatever the elders see fit to say and not pry in order to find out any de tails. Wives and children of elders should not try to pressure them into

revealing confidential matters. In every way, we should learn not to meddle in what does not concern us.2 Thessalonians 3:11.
Are You a Bible Student?
20 The

Bible is the basis for a Christians spiritual strength. It gives him answers to his most important questions and grants access to the wisdom
of God himself. (2 Timothy 3:14-16) All Christians acknowledge this in principle, but what part does the Bible really play in your life? Do you
study it regularly and allow it to guide you in everything you do?Psalm 119:105.

21 Often,

access to our Bible literature is severely restricted when the work is banned. Sometimes, even Bibles are hard to find. Under such
circumstances, the holy spirit will remind you of things you have learned in times past. But it will not remind you of things you have not learned!
Therefore, the more you study now, the more will be stored in your mind and heart for the holy spirit to bring out in times of need.Mark 13:11.
Do You Pray?

22 This

is an important question when we think of persecution. The Bible counsels: Persevere in prayer. (Romans 12:12) Prayer is direct
communication with Jehovah God. Through it we can ask for the strength to endure difficulties and make right decisions, as well as build a
personal relationship with Jehovah God. Even if opposers take away our literature, our Bibles, and our association with other Christians, they can
never take away our privilege of prayer. In the strongest prison, a Christian can get in touch with God. Taking full advantage of the privilege of
prayer, then, is a fine way to prepare for whatever the future may hold.
Do You Trust Authority?

23 Building

up this trust is also important. The elders in the congregation are a part of Gods provision to protect us. Elders need to act in a way that
deserves trust, and the rest of the congregation needs to learn to give them their trust. (Isaiah 32:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7, 17) Even more important, we
should learn to trust the faithful and discreet slave.Matthew 24:45-47.

24 Enemies

may spread lies about Gods organization. (1 Timothy 4:1, 2) In one country, some Christians were misled to believe that the Governing
Body of Jehovahs Witnesses had forsaken Christianity, whereas they themselves were still remaining faithful to it. A good way to prepare to resist
attacks like this is to build a strong love for your brothers and learn to trust in Jehovahs arrangement of things.1 John 3:11.
You Can Be Victorious

25 The

aged apostle John, after suffering persecution, told us: Everything that has been born from God conquers the world. And this is the
conquest that has conquered the world, our faith. (1 John 5:4) You cannot conquer in your own strength. Satan and his world are stronger than
you are. But they are not stronger than Jehovah God. Hence, if we obey Gods commands, praying for his spirit to uphold us and relying on him
completely for strength to endure, then we can come off victorious.Habakkuk 3:13, 18; Revelation 15:2; 1 Corinthians
15:57.

26 In

all lands, there are some Christians being persecuted, either by opposed marriage mates or in some other way. In some lands, all of Gods
servants are suffering because of the official acts of the local government. But even if, right now, you personally are not suffering opposition or
unusual hardship, remember that it could happen at any time. Jesus said that persecution of Christians would be a part of the sign of the time of the
end; hence, we should always expect it. (Matthew 24:9) So why not prepare for it now? Be determined that, whatever may lie ahead, your conduct
will always bring praise to your heavenly Father, Jehovah God.Proverbs 27:11.

8 (a) p. 69

w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17


Fighters Against God Will Not Prevail!

17 Our

enemies fight against us without cause, but we do not lose courage. (Psalm 109:1-3) Never will we allow those who hate our Bible message
to intimidate us into compromising our faith. Though we expect our spiritual fight to intensify, we know the outcome. Like Jeremiah, we will
experience the fulfillment of the prophetic words: They will be certain to fight against you, but they will not prevail against you, for I am with
you, is the utterance of Jehovah, to deliver you. (Jeremiah 1:19) Yes, we know that fighters against God will not prevail!

8 (a) p. 69

w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3


God and Caesar

3 Similarly,

the State exercises its authority only because God as Sovereign Ruler permits it to do so. (John

19:11) Thus, the existing authorities can be said to stand placed in their relative positions by God. Relative to
Jehovahs supreme sovereign authority, theirs is by far a lesser authority. However, they are Gods minister, Gods public servants, in that they
provide necessary services, maintain law and order, and punish evildoers. (Romans 13:1, 4, 6) So Christians need to understand that just because
Satan is the invisible ruler of this world, or
system, they are not subjecting themselves to him when they recognize their relative subjection to the State. They
are obeying God. In this year, 1996, the political State is still a part of the arrangement of God, a temporary arrangement that God permits to
exist, and it should be recognized as such by Jehovahs earthly servants.
Romans 13:2.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9


God and Caesar

9 Shortly

before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom is no part of this world. If my
kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not be delivered up to the Jews. But, as it is, my kingdom is not
from this source. (John 18:36) Until his Kingdom puts an end to the rule of political governments, Christs disciples follow his example. They
render obedience to those established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus left
guidelines for his disciples, stating: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God. (Matthew 22:21) Earlier, in his
Sermon on the Mount, Jesus had said: If someone under authority impresses you into service for a mile, go with him two miles. (Matthew 5:41)
In the context of this sermon, Jesus was illustrating the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in
governmental requirements that are in harmony with Gods law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9


God and Caesar

9 Shortly

before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom is no part of this world. If my

kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not be delivered up to the Jews. But, as it is, my kingdom is not
from this source. (John 18:36) Until his Kingdom puts an end to the rule of political governments, Christs disciples follow his example. They
render obedience to those established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus left
guidelines for his disciples, stating: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God. (Matthew 22:21) Earlier, in his
Sermon on the Mount, Jesus had said: If someone under authority impresses you into service for a mile, go with him two miles. (Matthew 5:41)
In the context of this sermon, Jesus was illustrating the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in
governmental requirements that are in harmony with Gods law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11


God and Caesar

11 It

was in line with this that, a little over 20 years after Christs death, the apostle Paul told the Christians in Rome: Let every soul be in
subjection to the superior authorities. (Romans 13:1) About ten years later, shortly before his second imprisonment and his execution in Rome,
Paul wrote to Titus: Continue reminding them [Cretan Christians] to be in subjection and be obedient to governments and authorities as rulers, to
be ready for every good work, to speak injuriously of no one, not to be belligerent, to be reasonable, exhibiting all mildness toward all men.
Titus 3:1, 2.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

2 Of

course, the first concern of Jehovahs servants is that they pay back Gods things to God. (Psalm 116:12-14) In doing so, however, they do not
forget that Jesus said that they must render certain things to Caesar. Their Bible- trained consciences require that they consider prayerfully to what
extent they can pay back what Caesar calls for. (Romans 13:7) In modern times, many jurists have recognized that governmental power has limits
and that people and governments everywhere are bound by natural law.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

6 The

apostle Paul also wrote: I glorify my ministry. (Romans 11:13) Surely we should do likewise. Whether we share in the ministry full-time
or part-time, we keep in mind that Jehovah himself assigned us to our ministry. (2 Corinthians 2:17) Since some may challenge our position, every

dedicated, baptized Christian must be ready to furnish clear and positive proof that he truly is a minister of the good news. (1 Peter 3:15) His
ministry should also be evidenced in his conduct. As a minister of God, a Christian should advocate and practice clean morals, uphold family unity,
be honest, and show respect for law and order. (Romans 12:17, 18; 1 Thessalonians 5:15) A Christians relationship with God and his divinely
assigned ministry are the most important thin gs in his life. He cannot give these up at the behest of Caesar. Clearly, they are to be counted among
Gods things.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 19 par. 15


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

15 What,

though, if the Christian lives in a land where exemption is not granted to ministers of religion? Then he will have to make a personal
decision following his Bible-trained conscience. (Galatians 6:5) While taking the authority of Caesar into account, he will weigh carefully what he
owes to Jehovah. (Psalm 36:9; 116:12-14; Acts
17:28) The Christian will remember that the mark of a true Christian is love for all his fellow believers, even those who live in other lands or those
belonging to other tribes. (John 13:34, 35; 1 Peter 2:17) Further, he will not forget the Scriptural principles found in texts such as Isaiah 2:2-4;
Matthew 26:52; Romans 12:18; 14:19; 2 Corinthians
10:4; and Hebrews 12:14.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

20 While

engaged in such research, Christians would consider a number of Bible principles. Paul said that we must be obedient to governments
and authorities as rulers, . . . be ready for every good work . . . be reasonable, exhibiting all mildness toward all men. (Titus 3:1, 2) At the same
time, Christians would do well to examine the proposed civilian work. If they accept it, will they be able to maintain Christian neutrality? (Micah
4:3, 5; John
17:16) Would it involve them with some false religion? (Revelation 18:4, 20, 21) Would performing it prevent or unreasonably limit them from
fulfilling their Christian responsibilities? (Matthew 24:14; Hebrews 10:24, 25) On the other hand, would they be able to continue to make spiritual
progress, perhaps even sharing in the full -time ministry while performing the required service?Hebrews 6:11, 12.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

Caesars Things
7 Jehovahs

Witnesses know that they owe subjection to the superior authorities, the governmental rulers. (Romans 13:1) Hence, when Caesar,
the State, makes legitimate demands, their Bible-trained consciences allow them to satisfy these demands. For example, true Christians are among
the most exemplary taxpayers on earth. In Germany the newspaper Mnchner Merkur said of Jehovahs Witnesses: They are the most honest and
the most punctual tax payers in the Federal Republic. In Italy the newspaper La Stampa observed: They [Jehovahs Witnesses] are the most loyal
citizens anyone could wish for: they do not dodge taxes or seek to evade inconvenient laws for their own profit. Jehovahs servants do this on
account of their consciences.Romans
13:5, 6.
8 Are Caesars things limited to paying taxes? No. Paul listed other things, such as fear and honor. In his Critical and Exegetical Hand-Book to
the Gospel of Matthew, German scholar Heinrich Meyer wrote: By [Caesars things] . . . we are not to understand merely the civil tax, but
everything to which Caesar was entitled in virtue of his legitimate rule. Historian E. W. Barnes, in his work The Rise of Christianity, observed
that a Christian would pay taxes if he owed them and likewise accept all other State obligations, provided he was not called upon to render unto
Caesar the things that belonged to God.

8 (a) p. 70

w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22


Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar

22 As

Christians we will not cease to render to him who calls for honor, such honor. (Romans 13:7) We will respect good order and seek to be
peaceful, law-abiding citizens. (Psalm 34:14) We may even pray concerning kings and all those who are in high station when these men are
called upon to make decisions that affect our Christian life and work. As a result of our paying back Caesars things to Caesar, we hope that we
may go on leading a calm and quiet life with full godly devotion and seriousness. (1 Timothy 2:1, 2) Above all, we will continue to preach the
good news of the Kingdom as mankinds only hope, conscientiously paying back Gods things to God.

WEDNESDAY
Unit 8 (b)
Participate in Various
Forms of Our Ministry
Unit 8 (b)

Participate in
Various Forms of Our Ministry
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 72)
MARK 13:10 Also, in all the nations, the good news has to be preached first.
MATTHEW 24:3, 14 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: Tell us, when will these
things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things? 14 And this good news of the Kingdom will
be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.

ISAIAH 60:22 The little one will become a thousand And the small one a mighty nation. I myself, Jehovah, will speed it up in its own time.
MATTHEW 10:7 As you go, preach, saying: The Kingdom of the heavens has drawn near.
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house
to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully accomplish your ministry.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 73)


Share the Good News at Every OpportunityInformal Witnessing (p. 73)
(km 8/10 pp. 3-4)
JOHN 4:7-26 A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her: Give me a drink. 8 (For his disciples had gone off into the city to
buy food.) 9 So the Samaritan woman said to him: How is it that you, despite being a Jew, ask me for a drink even though I am a Samaritan
woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
10 In

answer Jesus said to her: If you had known of the free gift of God and who it is who says to you, Give me a drink, you would have asked
him, and he would have given you living water. 11 She said to him: Sir, you do not even have a bucket for drawing water, and the well is deep.
From what source, then, do you have this living water? 12 You are not greater than our forefather Jacob, who gave us the well and who together
with his sons and his cattle drank out of it, are you? 13 In answer Jesus said to her: Everyone drinking from this water will get thirsty again. 14
Whoever drinks from the water that I will give him will never get thirsty at all, but the water that I will give him will become in him a spring of
water bubbling up to impart everlasting life. 15 The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, so that I may neither thirst nor keep coming over
to this place to draw water. 16 He said to her: Go, call your husband and come to this place. 17 The woman replied: I do not have a husband.
Jesus said to her: You are right in saying, I do not have a husband. 18 For you have had five husbands, and the man you
now have is not your husband. This you have said truthfully. 19 The woman said to him: Sir, I see that you are a prophet. 20 Our forefathers
worshipped on this mountain, but you people say that in Jerusalem is the place where people must worship. 21 Jesus said to her: Believe me,
woman, the hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. 22 You worship what you do not know; we
worship what we know, because salvation begins with the Jews. 23 Nevertheless, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the true worshippers will
worship the Father with spirit and truth, for indeed, the Father is looking for ones like these to worship him. 24 God is a Spirit, and those
worshipping him must worship with spirit and truth. 25 The woman said to him: I know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ. Whenever
that one comes, he will declare all
things to us openly. 26 Jesus said to her: I am he, the one speaking to you.
LUKE 6:45 A good man brings good out of the good treasure of his heart, but a wicked man brings what is wicked
out of his wicked treasure; for out of the hearts abundance his mouth speaks.
PSALM 40:5 How many things you have done, O Jehovah my God, Your wonderful works and your thoughts toward us. None can compare to
you; If I were to try to tell and speak of them, They would be too numerous to recount!
MATTHEW 13:52 Then he said to them: That being the case, every public instructor who is taught about the Kingdom of the heavens is like a
man, the master of the house, who brings out of his treasure store things both new and old.
JONAH 4:11 Should I not also feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, in which there are more than 120,000 men
who do not even know right from wrong, as well as their many animals?
LUKE 19:1-10 He then entered Jericho and was passing through. 2 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he was a chief tax collector, and he
was rich. 3 Well, he was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was short. 4 So he ran ahead and
climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now when Jesus got to the place, he looked up and said to him:
Zacchaeus, hurry and get down, for today I must stay in your house. 6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When
they saw this, they were all muttering: He went as a guest to the house of a man who is a sinner. 8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord:
Look! The half of my belongings, Lord, I am giving to the poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone, I am restoring four times over. 9 At this
Jesus said to him: Today salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save
what was lost.
ACTS 13:14-16 However, they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And going into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, they
took a seat. 15 After the public reading of the Law and the Prophets, the presiding officers of the synagogue sent word to them, saying: Men,
brothers, if you have any word of encouragement for the people, tell it. 16 So Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand, he said: Men, Israelites
and you others who fear God, listen.

GALATIANS 6:10 So, then, as long as we have the opportunity, let us work what is good toward all, but especially toward those related to us in
the faith.
TITUS 2:1-10 You, however, keep on speaking what is consistent with wholesome teaching. 2 Let the older men be moderate in habits, serious,
sound in mind, healthy in faith, in love, in endurance. 3 Likewise, let the older women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, not enslaved to a lot
of wine, teachers of what is good, 4 so that they may advise the younger women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be sound in
mind, chaste, working at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so that the word of God may not be spoken of abusively. 6
Likewise, keep on urging the younger men to be sound in mind, 7 showing yourself to be an example of fine works in every way. Teach what is
pure with all seriousness, 8 using wholesome speech that cannot be criticized, so that those who oppose may be put to shame, having nothing
negative to say about us. 9 Let slaves be in subjection to their owners in all things, trying to please them, not talking back, 10 not stealing from
them, but showing complete trustworthiness, so that in every way they may adorn the teaching of our Savior, God.
1 CORINTHIANS 9:19-23 For though I am free from all people, I have made myself the slave to all, so that I may gain as many people as
possible. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I became as under law, though I myself am not under law, in
order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward
Christ, in order to gain those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of all sorts,
so that I might by all possible means save some. 23 But I do all things for the sake of the good news, in order to share it with others.
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should answer each person.
(km 1/06 p. 1; km 2/01 p. 1; km 6/96 p. 7) (km 8/10 pp. 3-6; km 12/95 pp. 3-4)
(km 6/96 p. 7 par. 6)
(km 6/03 pp. 3-4)
(km 10/12 p. 3 par. 7)

Share the Good News on Appropriate OccasionsPublic Witnessing (p. 76)


(km 12/11 p. 1 par. 3)
ACTS 16:13 On the Sabbath day we went outside the gate beside a river, where we thought there was a place of prayer, and we sat down and
began speaking to the women who had assembled.
ACTS 17:17 So he began to reason in the synagogue with the Jews and the other people who worshipped God and every day in the marketplace
with those who happened to be on hand.
MATTHEW 7:12 All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must do to them. This, in fact, is
what the Law and the Prophets mean.
HEBREWS 13:16 Moreover, do not forget to do good and to share what you have with others, for God is well- pleased with such sacrifices.
(km 7/13 pp. 4-6)
(km 7/97 p. 1; km 9/96 p. 4 pars. 14-15)
(km 7/13 pp. 4-6; km 9/96 pp. 4-5 pars. 16-17) (km 6/11 p. 2; km 2/91 p. 8)
(w08 9/15 pp. 25-26; km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 18-20)
(km 3/12 p. 2; km 7/04 p. 4; km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 21-26)
(km 1/10 pp. 4-6; km 8/93 pp. 3-4; yb06 p. 52 par. 1-p.53 par.4)

Maintain Boldness in Various Forms of Our Ministry (p. 78)


EPHESIANS 6:19 Pray also for me, that the words may be given to me when I open my mouth, so that I may be able to speak boldly in making
known the sacred secret of the good news,

8 (b) p. 73

km 8/10 pp. 3-4

You Can Witness Informally!

1 How

many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You might be surprised by the answer.
Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or
neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted
through informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.

2 Evangelizers

in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria, Jesus witnessed to a woman who was
drawing water at Jacobs fountain. (John 4:6-26) Philip started a conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was reading from the book of
Isaiah by asking: Do you actually know what you are reading? (Acts 8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a
jailer. (Acts 16:23-34) Later, while under house arrest, Paul would kindly receive all those who came in to him, preaching the kingdom of God to
them and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:30, 31) You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?

3 Getting

Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to acquaintances, bringing up the truth may
seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we meditate on Jehovahs goodness, the spiritual treasures he has given his
servants, and the dire condition of people in the world. (Jonah 4:11; Ps. 40:5; Matt. 13:52) In addition, we can ask Jehovah to help us muster up
boldness. (1 Thess. 2:2) One Gilead student said: I have often found that prayer helps when it is difficult for me to talk to people. If you are
hesitant to speak, say a brief, silent prayer.Neh. 2:4.

4 As

the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal introduction or a scripture. We may find
it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that
accomplishing this step gives them the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there
is no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.

5 While

shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person smiles back, she makes a brief
comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect
of the good news would appeal to the person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.

6 Initiating

Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the woman at the well, he started by simply
requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may
find an opportunity to introduce a Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor, you may spark a conversation by
saying, Ill be glad when I wont get sick anymore.

7 Being

observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well -behaved children, we might commend the parent
and ask, What has helped you to be a successful parent? One sister takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific
information based on what her coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her an
Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens The Watchtower or Awake! to an article
with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief
comment on the article. This often leads to a conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the
curiosity of workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.

8 (b) p. 74

km 1/06 p. 1
Show Personal InterestBy Asking Questions and Listening

1 Most

people enjoy expressing their views but dislike being lectured or interrogated. As Christian ministers, therefore, we need to learn the art of
drawing people out with questions.Prov. 20:5.
2 Our

questions should invite, not intimidate. When preaching from house to house, one brother asks, Do you feel that there will ever be a time
when people treat one another with dignity and respect? Depending on the response, he follows with, What do you think it will take to
accomplish this? or Why do you feel that way? When witnessing informally and in public places, another brother asks those who have children,
What do you enjoy most about being a parent? Then he asks, What are your greatest concerns? Notice that these questions allow people to
express their views without putting them on the spot. Since circumstances vary, we may need to adjust the topic and tone of our questions to fit
those in our territory.

3 Drawing

People Out: If people are willing to share their thoughts, patiently listen without needlessly interrupting. (Jas. 1:19) Graciously
acknowledge their comments. (Col. 4:6) You might simply say: Thats interesting. Thank you for sharing that with me. Commend them if you
can do so sincerely. Kindly ask additional questions to find out what they think and why they feel as they do. Seek common ground. When you
want to direct their attention to a scripture, you might say, Have you ever considered this as a possibility? Avoid being dogmatic or
argumentative.2 Tim. 2:24, 25.

4 How

others respond to our questions may depend much on how we listen. People can tell if we are listening with our heart. A traveling overseer
observed, When you show patient willingness to listen to people, it has the amazing power to attract and is a wonderful expression of warm
personal interest. Listening to others accords them honor, and it may move them to listen to the good news that we seek to share.Rom. 12:10.

8 (b) p. 74

km 2/01 p. 1
How to Persuade Others

1 The

apostle Paul earned the reputation of being a persuasive minister. (Acts 19:26) Even King Agrippa told him: In a short time you would
persuade me to become a Christian. (Acts 26:28) What made Pauls ministry s o persuasive? He reasoned logically from the Scriptures, adapting
his arguments to his listeners.Acts 28:23.

2 In

imitation of Paul, we too need to be persuasive in our ministry. How? By using insight when speaking with and listening to others. (Prov.
16:23) Three important steps will help us to accomplish this.

3 Listen

Carefully: As the other person speaks, listen for a common ground on which to build. If he raises an objection, try to discern the
reasoning behind it. It would help to know exactly what he believes, why he believes it, and what convinced him of it. (Prov. 18:13) Tactfully draw
him out.

4 Ask

Questions: If a person expresses belief in the Trinity, you might ask: Have you always believed the Trinity? Follow up with: Did you
ever make a thorough study of what the Bible says on the subject? You might also ask: If God were part of a Trinity, could we not expect that
the Bible would clearly say so? The responses that you receive will help you reason with the individual on what the Scriptures say.

5 Use

Sound Reasoning: A Witness asked a woman who believed that Jesus was God: If you were trying to illustrate that two persons are equal,
what family relationship might you use? She replied: I might use two brothers. He added: Perhaps even identical twins. But in teaching us to
view God as the Father and himself as the Son, what message was Jesus conveying? The woman got the point that one is older and has more
authority. (Matt. 20:23; John 14:28; 20:17) Her mind and heart had been reached with the art of persuasion.

6 Of

course, not all are receptive to the truth, no matter how logical and accurate our presentation may be. But like Paul, let us be diligent in
searching out honesthearted ones in our territory, persuading them to accept the Kingdom message.Acts 19:8.

8 (b) p. 74

km 6/96 p. 7
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart

1 Conversation

can be defined as an oral exchange of ideas. Starting friendly conversations on a topic that concerns others may capture their
interest and can aid us in reaching their hearts with the Kingdom message. Experience has shown that it is far more effective to engage people in a
friendly and relaxed conversation than to give them a sermon.

2 How

to Start a Friendly Conversation: Our being able to converse with others does not mean that we have to present some striking lineup of
thoughts and scriptures. It simply involves getting the other party to talk with us. For example, when we have a friendly conversation with our
next-door neighbor, it is not rigid but relaxed. We are not thinking about our next words but are responding naturally to the ideas he expresses.
Showing genuine interest in what he says may encourage him to continue conversing with us. The same should be true when witnessing to others.

3 Topics

such as crime, the problems of youth, local issues, world conditions, or even the weather can be used to start friendly conversations.
Subjects that directly affect the lives of people are very effective in arousing their interest. Once a conversation has been started, we can gently turn
it toward the Kingdom message.

4 Having

a relaxed conversation does not mean that advance preparation is not necessary. It is. However, there is no need to formulate a rigid
outline or to memorize a sermon, which would result in a conversation that is not flexible or adaptable to the circumstances at hand. (Compare 1
Corinthians 9:20-23.) An excellent way of preparing is to select one or two Scriptural themes, with a view to building conversations around them.
Reviewing subjects found in the Reasoning book will prove helpful for this.

5 Essential

Qualities for a Friendly Conversation: When we converse with others, we should be warm and sincere. A smile and a cheerful
appearance help to reflect these qualities. We have the best message in the wor ld; it is most appealing to honesthearted ones. If they feel that our
interest in them is motivated by a sincere desire to share some good news with them, then they may be moved to listen.2 Cor. 2:17.

6 Engaging

in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal.
5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression. This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he
may be more r eceptive the next time a Witness converses with him.

7 Starting

a friendly conversation is not the result of mastering a complex sermon. It is simply a matter of arousing interest in a subject that is of
concern to a person. Once we have prepared in advanc e, we will then be ready to engage people in friendly conversations. Let us endeavor to
reach the hearts of those whom we meet by sharing with them the best news to be found, that of everlasting Kingdom blessings.2 Pet. 3:13.

8 (b) p. 75

km 8/10 pp. 3-6


You Can Witness Informally!

1 How

many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You might be surprised by the answer.
Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or
neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted
through informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.

2 Evangelizers

in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria, Jesus witnessed to a woman who was
drawing water at Jacobs fountain. (John 4:6-26) Philip started a conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was reading from the book of
Isaiah by asking: Do you actually know what you are reading? (Acts 8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a
jailer. (Acts 16:23-34) Later, while under house arrest, Paul would kindly receive all those who came in to him, preaching the kingdom of God to
them and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:30, 31) You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?

3 Getting

Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to acquaintances, bringing up the truth may
seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we meditate on Jehovahs goodness, the spiritual treasures he has given his
servants, and the dire condition of people in the world. (Jonah 4:11; Ps. 40:5; Matt. 13:52) In addition, we can ask Jehovah to help us muster up
boldness. (1 Thess. 2:2) One Gilead student said: I have often found that prayer helps when it is difficult for me to talk to people. If you are

hesitant to speak, say a brief, silent prayer.Neh. 2:4.


4 As

the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal introduction or a scripture. We may find
it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that
accomplishing this step gives them the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there
is no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.

5 While

shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person smiles back, she makes a brief
comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect
of the good news would appeal to the person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.

6 Initiating

Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the woman at the well, he started by simply
requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may
find an opportunity to introduce a Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor, you may spark a conversation by
saying, Ill be glad when I wont get sick anymore.

7 Being

observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well -behaved children, we might commend the parent
and ask, What has helped you to be a successful parent? One sister takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific
information based on what her coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her an
Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens The Watchtower or Awake! to an article
with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief
comment on the article. This often leads to a conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the
curiosity of workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.
9 Creating

Opportunities: In view of the urgency of the preaching work, we should not view informal witnessing as something that can be left
merely to chance. Rather, we should seek to create opportunities to give a witness as we go about our daily activities. Think ahead about the
people you are likely to meet, and consider how
you might start a friendly conversation. Keep a Bible handy as well as literature that you can share with those who show interest.1 Pet. 3:15.

10 By

being resourceful, many publishers have found ways to create opportunities to witness informally. A sister who lives in a high-security
apartment building uses the facilitys recreation area to put together jigsaw puzzles of beautiful nature scenes. When people stop and comment on
the beauty of the scene, she uses that opportunity to start a conversation and tell them about the Bibles promise of a new heaven an d a new
earth. (Rev. 21:1-4) Can you think of ways that you could create opportunities to witness informally?

11 Following

Up Interest: If you find a listening ear, try to follow up the interest. If appropriate, you might say to the person: I have thoroughly
enjoyed talking with you. Where can I reach you so that we can talk again? Some publishers just hand their address and phone number to the
person and say: I enjoyed our conversation. If you would like to know more about what we discussed, here is how you can contact me. If you
cannot personally follow up the interest, arrange for the appropriate congregation to do so by promptly submitting a Please Follow Up (S-43) form
to your congregation secretary.

12 The

time we spend doing informal witnessing should be reported. Therefore, be sure to keep a record of it, even if it is only a few minutes a day.
Consider this: If every publisher witnessed informally for five minutes each day, that would add up to more than 17 million hours each month!

13 We

have the noblest reasons to witness informallylove for God and neighbor. (Matt. 22:37-39) Hearts filled with appreciation for Jehovahs
qualities and purposes impel us to speak about the glory of the splendor of his kingship. (Ps. 145:7, 10-12) Genuine concern for our neighbors
moves us to take advantage of every appropriate opportunity to share the good news while there is still time. (Rom. 10:13, 14) With a little
forethought and preparation, all of us can witness informally and perhaps experience the joy of introducing the truth to someone of honest heart.
Pray for help to get started
Suggestions for Starting Conversations
Box on page 5
Choose those who seem friendly and unhurried
Establish eye contact, smile, and comment on something of mutual interest

Be a good listener

Informal Witnessing Gets Results!


Box on page 6
While at a garage waiting for his car to be repaired, a brother witnessed to those around him and gave them handbills inviting them to the public
talk. At a convention a year later, a brother he did not recognize greeted him warmly. It was one of the men to whom he had given a handbill at the
garage the year before! The man had gone to hear the public talk and had turned in his name for a Bible study. Both he and his wife had been
baptized.
A sister who learned the truth through informal witnessing considers her special territory to be the people she meets through her three children.
Her territory includes neighbors and parents she meets at school and at meetings for parents. Whenever she introduces herself, she makes a simple
but heartfelt statement that the Bible is a valuable aid to her in rearing her children, and then she moves on to some other topic. But having broken
the ice, she finds it much easier to bring the Bible into subsequent discussions. By using this method, she has helped 12 persons to baptism.

When a sister was visited by an insurance salesman, she took the opportunity to give a witness . She asked him if he would like to be guaranteed
good health, happiness, and everlasting life. He said yes and asked her which insurance policy she was talking about. She showed him the Bibles
promises and offered one of our publications, which he read in one evening. A Bible study was arranged. He began attending meetings and was
later baptized.
While traveling by plane, a sister began talking with the woman seated beside her and was able to give a witness. At the conclusion of the flight,
the sister gave the woman her address and phone number and encouraged the woman to ask for a Bible study the next time that Jehovahs
Witnesses visited. The very next day, two Witnesses called at the womans door. The woman started studying the Bible, made rapid progr ess, got
baptized, and was soon conducting three Bible studies of her own.
A 100-year-old blind brother who lives in a nursing home often says, We need the Kingdom. This has led to questions from nurses and
patients that enable him to explain what the Kingdom is. One of the women who works there asked him what he will do in the Paradise. He
replied, I will see and walk again and burn my wheelchair. Since he is blind, he asks her to read the magazines to him. When the brothers
daughter visited, the worker asked the daughter for permission to take the magazines home. A nurse told the daughter, Our new theme in the
nursing home is: We need the Kingdom.
A sister waiting in line at a restaurant overheard a group of elderly men sitting nearby who were discussing political issues. One man stated that
the government cannot solve our problems. The sister told herself, This is my chance. She said a brief prayer and approached them. After
introducing herself, she told them about a government that will solve mankinds problems, Gods Kingdom, and offered them a brochure that she
had with her. Just then the manager approached. The sister thought he was going to ask her to leave. Instead, he told her that he had been listening
and would like a brochure too. An employee who was also listening approached with tears rolling down her face. She was a former Bible student
who wanted to resume her study.

8 (b) p. 75

km 12/95 pp. 3-4


Letting Our Light Shine Continuously

1 What

is light? The dictionary defines it as something that makes vision possible. But really, despite his

advanced technology, man still does not fully know the answer to the question Jehovah raised as recorded at Job
38:24. Can we get along without light? Without light we could not exist. Light is essential for physical sight, and
the Bible tells us that in a spiritual sense, God is light. (1 John 1:5) We are totally dependent upon the One who
gives us light.Ps. 118:27.
2 This

is true in a physical sense but even more so in a spiritual way. False religion has misguided the masses of people, leaving them in spiritual
darkness, groping for the wall just like blind men. (Isa. 59:9, 10) Prompted by his unsurpassing love and compassion, Jehovah sends out his
light and truth. (Ps. 43:3) Literally millions of appreciative ones have responded, coming out of darkness into his wonderful light.1 Pet. 2:9.

3 Jesus

Christ plays a vital role in bringing this light to the world. He said: I have come as a light into the world, in order that everyone putting
faith in me may not remain in the darkness. (John 12:46) All his time, energy, and resources were directed toward making the light of truth
known. He traveled the length and breadth of his homeland, preaching and teaching in virtually every city and village. He endured relentless
persecution from every side, but he remained steadfast in his commission to spread the light of truth.

4 Jesus

concentrated on selecting, training, and organizing disciples, with a specific goal in mind. At Matthew

5:14-16 we read his instructions to them: You are the light of the world. . . . Let your light shine before men, that
they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who is in the heavens. Just like Jesus, they were to be illuminators in the world,
disseminating the light of truth far and wide. (Phil. 2:15) They gladly accepted that responsibility, viewing it as their primary purpose in life. A
short time later, Paul was able to say that the good
news was preached in all creation that is under heaven. (Col. 1:23) The entire Christian congregation was united
in accomplishing that great work.
5 We

today should be thankful that we have come to be among those who have put off the works belonging to darkness. (Rom. 13:12, 13) We
can show our appreciation by imitating the example set by Jesus and the faithful Christians in the past. The need for others to hear the truth is more
urgent and critical now than at any time in human history. No other activity can begin to compare with this work in its urgency and far-reaching
benefits.

6 How

Can We Shine as Illuminators? The primary way to let our light shine is to share in the Kingdom- preaching work. Every congregation
has regular, organized arrangements for preaching in its assigned territory. Huge quantities of literature are made available in great variety and in
many languages. Extensive education is provided through the meetings, and assistance in training others personally is offered by those who are
experienced. Opportunities to participate are open to men, women, older ones, and even children. Every individual in the congregation is invited to
participate at whatever level his abilities and circumstances permit. All the functions of the congregation are focused on preaching, with provisions
to help every member share in some way. Regular, close association with the congregation is the best way to ensure that our light keeps shining.
7 We

can shine in ways that may not involve a verbal witness. We can attract the attention of others simply by

our conduct. That is what Peter had in mind when he urged: Maintain your conduct fine among the nations, that
. . . they may as a result of your fine works of which they are eyewitnesses glorify God. (1 Pet. 2:12) Many judge a work or an organization by the
conduct of those associated with it. When observers note people who are morally
clean, honest, peaceable, and law-abiding, they view such people as different and conclude that they live by standards that are on a much higher
level than those followed by the majority. So a husband is letting his light
shine when he honors and cherishes his wife in a loving manner; the wife does the same by respecting her
husbands headship. Children stand out as different when they obey their parents and avoid sexual immorality and the use of drugs. An employee
who is conscientious about his work, honest, and considerate of others is
highly valued. By demonstrating these Christian qualities, we are letting our light shine, recommending our way
of life to others.
8 Preaching

is talking to others about what we have learned from Gods Word. That is done from the public

platform or at the doors, but it is by no means limited to such occasions. Our daily activities put us in contact with
scores of people. How many times a day do you speak to your next-door neighbors? How often does someone knock at your door? How many
different people do you rub shoulders with when you do your shopping, ride the bus, or work at your secular job? If you are a young person in
school, can you count the number of individuals you speak to each day? The opportunities to speak to others are virtually unlimited. All you need
to do is to get a few Scriptural thoughts in mind, keep a Bible and some tracts handy, and take the initiative to speak up when you get the chance.
9 Even

though informal witnessing is quite simple, some feel reluctant to try it. They may be reticent, insisting that they are too shy or too nervous
to approach strangers. They may feel apprehensive about drawing attention to themselves or getting a harsh response. Those who are experienced
in informal witnessing can tell you that there is rarely any cause for anxiety. Others are basically just like us; they have the same needs, feel the
same concerns, and want the same things for themselves and their families. Most will respond in a kindly manner to a cheerful smile or a friendly
greeting. To get started, you may have to muster up boldness. (1 Thess. 2:2) Once you get going, however, you may be surprised and delighted
with the results.

10 We

Are Blessed When We Let Our Light Shine: Here are some examples of refreshing experiences resulting from informal witnessing: A 55year-old lady was attempting to cross the street. Just as a car was about to hit her, a sister grabbed her arm and pulled her to safety, saying: Please
take care. We are living in perilous times! She then explained why the times are so dangerous. The lady asked, Are you one of Jehovahs
Witnesses? Having obtained one of our books from her sister, the lady wanted to meet one of Jehovahs Witnesses, and this encounter made it
possible.

11 A

sister started a conversation with a woman in a waiting room at the doctors office. The woman listened attentively and then said: For some
time, Jehovahs Witnesses have been crossing my path; but if sometime in the future I actually become one of Jehovahs Witnesses myself, it will
be because of what you just told me. Listening to you is like starting to see light in a dark place.

12 An

act of kindness can be a stepping-stone to helping others learn the truth. While walking home from field service, two sisters noticed an
elderly woman who appeared to be ill as she got off the bus. They stopped and asked the lady if she needed help. She was so surprised that two
complete strangers would show interest in her that she insisted on knowing what it was that sparked such a kind gesture. This opened the door for a
witness. The lady readily gave her address and warmly invited them to visit her. A study was started. Soon the lady began attending meetings and
is now sharing the truth with others.

13 An

elderly sister takes advantage of early-morning witnessing on the local beach. She meets housemaids, baby-sitters, bank clerks, and others
who take their morning stroll on the boardwalk. She conducts Bible studies, sitting on the benches. Several people have learned the truth from her
and are now Jehovahs Witnesses.

14 At

her secular job, a sister heard a fellow worker talk about a political party that she believed could solve the worlds problems. The sister spoke
up, relating promises about what Gods Kingdom will do. This discussion at work led to a regular Bible study in the home, and eventually the lady
and her husband became Witnesses.

15 Never

Forget You Are a Witness! When Jesus described his disciples as the light of the world, he reasoned that they should be helping others
to benefit from the spiritual enlightenment of Gods Word. If we apply Jesus counsel, how will we view our ministry?

16 When

searching for employment, some people choose a part-time job. They put limits on how much time and effort they will put into it because
they prefer to use most of their time pursuing activities they find more rewarding. Are we taking a similar view of our ministry? Even though we
might feel obligated and even be willing to set aside some time for the ministry, should our primary interests be elsewhere?

17 Realizing

that there is no such thing as a part-time Christian, we made our dedication, disowning ourselves and agreeing to follow Jesus
continually. (Matt. 16:24) Our desire is to continue being whole-souled, taking advantage of every opportunity to let our light shine in order
to reach people wherever they are. (Col. 3:23, 24) We must resist worldly attitudes, maintain our zeal as in the beginning, and make sure that our
light continues to shine forth brilliantly. Some may have allowed their zeal to cool off and their light to become only a faint glow, hardly visible a
short distance away. Such a one may need help to recover lost zeal for the ministry.

18 Some

may tend to hold back because our message is unpopular to many. Paul said that the message about the Christ was foolishness to those
who are perishing. (1 Cor. 1:18) No matter what others said, however, he forcefully declared: I am not ashamed of the good news. (Rom. 1:16)
One who is ashamed feels inferior or unworthy. How could we possibly feel ashamed when we speak about the Supreme Sovereign of the universe
and the marvelous provisions he has made for our eternal happiness? It is unthinkable that we would feel inferior or

unworthy when we speak these truths to others. Instead, we should feel compelled to do our utmost, displaying our conviction that we have
nothing to be ashamed of.2 Tim. 2:15.
19 The light of truth that is now shining in lands all around the earth warmly offers the hope of everlasting life in a paradise new world. Let us show
that we have taken to heart the admonition to let our light shine continuously! If we do, we will have cause to rejoice just like the disciples who
every day continued without letup teaching and declaring the good news about the Christ, Jesus.Acts 5:42.

8 (b) p. 75

km 6/96 p. 7 par. 6
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart

6 Engaging

in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal.
5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression. This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he
may be more receptive the next time a Witness converses with him.

8 (b) p. 76

km 6/03 pp. 3-4


Be Diligent in Bearing Thorough Witness

1 Like

Jesus and many other faithful servants of old, the apostle Paul was a zealous preacher of the good news, bearing thorough witness
regardless of the setting. Even while under house arrest, he would kindly receive all those who came in to him, preaching the kingdom of God to
them and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with the greatest freeness of speech.Acts 28:16-31.

2 We

too can be diligent in bearing thorough witness at all times. That includes witnessing to people we meet in our travels to and from the
Give God Glory District Convention and while in the host city.Acts 28:23; Ps.
145:10-13.

3 Incidental

or Informal Witnessing? Is there a difference? Yes. Something that is incidental occurs merely by chance or without intention, as if
it was not planned or is of little importance. That certainly do es not describe our ministry. As was true of Paul, giving God glory by our witnessing
is important to us, and it should be our intention to give a witness wherever appropriate in the course of our travels this summer. However, the
manner in which we approach others can rightly be described as informalthat is, relaxed, friendly, and unofficial. This approach can produce
good results.

4 Prepare

to Give a Witness: Paul had to make opportunities to witness while under house arrest in Rome. From his place of lodging, he took the
initiative to invite the local Jewish leaders to his house. (Acts 28:17) Even though there was a Christian congregation in Rome, Paul learned that
the Jewish community in that city had little firsthand information about the Christian faith. (Acts 28:22; Rom. 1:7) He did not hold back from
bearing thorough witness about Jesus Christ and the Kingdom of God.
5 Think

of all the people you may contact in your travels who have only a passing knowledge of Jehovahs Witnesses. They may not even know
that we offer free home Bible studies. Be alert to opportunities to witness to those you meet while traveling, making rest stops, refueling, shopping,
staying in hotels, eating in restaurants, using public transportation, and so on. Determine in advance what you might say to initiate a conversation
and to give a brief witness. Perhaps in the days ahead you can practice by witnessing informally to your neighbors, relatives, workmates, and other
acquaintances.

6 You

will need a supply of publications to use when witnessing informally. Which ones? You might use the tract Would You Like to Know More
About the Bible? Point to the first five paragraphs, where various reasons are given for reading the Bible. Show the coupon on the back for
requesting a free h ome Bible study. When you find a responsive person, offer the Require brochure. In anticipation of meeting people who speak
another language, take along the booklet Good News for All Nations. Page 2 explains how to use it to give a witness. If traveling by car, you may
be able to take along a few other basic publications for those who show real interest in the Kingdom message.

7 Consider

Your Appearance and Conduct: We must make sure that our conduct as well as our dress and

grooming will not give others a wrong impression or cause them to speak against Jehovahs organization. (Acts
28:22) This applies not only while attending the convention but also while traveling and during leisure time. The August 1, 2002, Watchtower,
page 18, paragraph 14, cautioned: Our appearance should not be showy, bizarre, provocative, revealing, or faddish. In addition, we should dress in
a manner that reflects reverence for God. That
gives food for thought, does it not? It is not simply a matter of dressing appropriately when attending
congregation meetings [or convention sessions] and then throwing all caution to the wind at other times. Our personal appearance should always
reflect a reverent, honorable attitude because we are Christians and ministers
24 hours a day.1 Tim. 2:9, 10.
8 We

should dress modestly and with dignity. If our appearance and conduct always reflect our belief in God, we will never feel obligated to hold
back from witnessing informally because our personal appearance leaves something to be desired.1 Pet. 3:15.

9 Informal

Witnessing Is Fruitful: During the two years that Paul was under house arrest in Rome, he saw good results from his witnessing
efforts. Luke reported that some began to believe the things said. (Acts 28:24) Paul himself evaluated the effectiveness of his bearing thorough
witness when he wrote: My affairs have turned

out for the advancement of the good news rather than otherwise, so that my bonds have become public knowledge in association with Christ
among all the Praetorian Guard and all the rest; and most of the brothers in the Lord, feeling confidence by reason of my prison bonds, are showing
all the more courage to speak the word of God fearlessly.Phil. 1:12-14.
10 Last summer, after spending the day at the district convention, a couple had a fruitful experience witnessing informally to a waitress who asked
them about their convention badge cards. They told her about the convention and also about the hope the Bible holds out for the future of mankind.
They gave her the tract Would You Like to Know More About the Bible? and explained the free home Bible study arrangement. The woman said
that she wanted someone to visit her, filled in her name and address on the back of the tract, and asked the couple to make the arrangements. What
success might you enjoy this year by being diligent in bearing thorough witness?

11 Thoroughly

Advance the Good News: Imagine how happy Paul was when he heard that fellow Christians were imitating his zealous example!
May we do all we can to advance the good news by witnessing informally about our Bible-based beliefs as we also benefit from this summers
district convention.
Publications Needed for Informal Witnessing
Box on page 3
Would You Like to Know More About the Bible? (tract)
What Does God Require of Us? (brochure)

Good News for All Nations (booklet)

Other basic publications


Do Not Forget Them!
Box on page 4
Forget whom? All the interested ones who attended the Memorial of Christs death or the special talk. Have we invited them to attend this years
district convention? Likely many of them, if given kindly encouragement, would attend. As they enjoy the upbuilding association at the convention
and the encouraging spiritual program, they will be drawn closer to Jehovah and to his organization. Why not extend an invitation and see what
happens? Give them all the details they need, including the dates of the convention, directions to the convention site, the times for the sessions to
begin and end, and the preview of the program that is outlined on the back cover of the June 8,
2003, issue of Awake!

8 (b) p. 76

km 10/12 p. 3 par. 7
Use Tracts to Spread the Good News

7 Informal

Witnessing: It is easy to witness informally with tracts. One brother puts a few in his pocket whenever he leaves home. When he meets
someone, such as a store clerk, he simply offers to give him something to read and hands him a tract. When one couple went to New York City to
do some sightseeing, they realized that they would come in contact with people from various countries. So they took along the Nations booklet and
several tracts in different languages. Then, when they heard someone speaking in a foreign language who was selling items on the sidewalk or who
was sitting near them in the park or in a restaurant, they would offer him a tract in his native tongue.

8 (b) p. 76

km 12/11 p. 1 par. 3
We Are Never Off Duty

3 Not

Alternative Witnessing: In the past we sometimes used the word alternative to refer to preaching on the street and in parking lots, parks,
places of business, and so forth. However, alternative could seem to suggest that such efforts are out of the ordinary, unconventional, or optional.
The apostle Paul said that he preached publicly and from house to house. (Acts 20:20) So public witnessing would be a more appropriate term
than alternative witnessing. It is true that the house-to-house ministry continues to be our primary and most effective way of reaching people
with the Kingdom message. However, first-century evangelizers focused on people, not houses. They took advantage of every opportunity to talk

about the truthpublicly, informally, and from house to house. May we have the same mind-set in order to accomplish our ministry fully.2
Tim. 4:5.

8 (b) p. 77

km 7/13 pp. 4-6


New Initiatives for Public Witnessing

1 First-century

Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20) For example, they went to the
temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens, the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the
marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go
to parking lots, businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found. While every
publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives
for public witnessing.

2 Special

Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial initiative for public witnessing began in
New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of
the city with high pedestrian traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and persons
who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797 magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many
passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately
forwarded to the appropriate congregation to follow up on the interest.

3 In

view of the initiatives success, it is now being expanded worldwide to other densely populated metropolitan areas. The local branch office will
identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that
results in high pedestrian traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and provide
additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.

4 How

the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for someone to come to the table or mobile
display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any
questions he may have. If he takes literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they ask: Would you like someone to
visit your home? or Are you aware that a free Bible study comes with that publication?

5 Sharing

in this initiative has been very rewarding. One couple wrote: Standing at the table and seeing thousands of people go by each day has
impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about
how Jehovah truly cares for each person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We imagine
Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We have rarely felt so close to our angelic
coworkers.

6 Public

Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing, another new initiative is being organized
by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative, publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within the
congregations territory boundary. This is different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations
to preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See the box Good Cooperation Needed.

7 The

elders will consider whether the congregations territory has areas of high pedestrian traffic and determine if it would be practical to organize
public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls,
college campuses, airports, and locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside a single large store where
individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a
smaller mobile literature display. El ders can

download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the Bible Teach book. These files
have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who participate will carry out the work in much the same way as
those engaged in special metropolitan public witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address

from an interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form and give it to the
secretary.
8 Public

Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their territory that has sufficient pedestrian
traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to
consider including public witnessing in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a
park or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may still be able to enjoy public
witnessing.

9 It

is Jehovahs will that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to
reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at
home. Yet, we may be able to speak to them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some
people will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to people wherever they may
be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
Good Cooperation Needed
Box on page 5
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing on the same street, in the same parking
lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby,
waiting room, or laundromat and have preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally best to stay within the
congregations assigned territory when witnessing publicly.
If publishers wish to witness publicly in a neighboring congregations territory, they should talk to their service overseer. He can then contact the
service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before those in his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations
are assigned to preach in the same area, the service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the
neighborhood unnecessarily. By means of good cooperation, all things can take place decently and by arrangement.1 Cor.
14:40.

8 (b) p. 77

km 7/97 p. 1
Witness Wherever There Are People

1 Recognizing

the role Gods spirit played in his ministry, the apostle Paul stated: God kept making it grow. He also acknowledged: We are
Gods fellow workers. (1 Cor. 3:5-9) This is a marvelous privilege. How can we demonstrate publicly that we appreciate being fellow workers
with God? By declaring the good news to all whom we meet in the house-to-house work and everywhere else.

2 We

are commanded to make disciples of people. (Matt. 28:19) If we contact only a few people when we share in the ministry, we may tire
quickly and feel we have accomplished little. On the other hand, we enjoy our ministry most when we are able to find many people and converse
with them. This can be rather challenging, since it requires some initiative on our part to go wherever the people are so that we can make contact
with them.

3 Practical

Examples: We can witness to people at markets, parks, rest stops, and transportation terminals. When you ride public transportation,
are you prepared to give a witness along the way? Two Witnesses who were riding in a crowded bus to their meeting for service carried on a
conversation about the picture of Paradise in the Knowledge book, discussing Gods promises for the future. As they had hoped would happen, a
young man standing close by listened in and was impressed by what he heard. Before leaving the bus, he accepted a book and requested that
someone visit his home.

4 Many

publishers have found joy in doing informal witnessing. One sister went to the local shopping center on an afternoon and approached
people who had finished their shopping but who did not appear to be in a hurry. She placed all the literature she had in her bag. One man who was
waiting in his car was happy to receive the magazines from her. He had attended meetings before, and their conversation rekindled his interest.

5 It

is a privilege to exalt Jehovahs name. By demonstrating our zeal for the preaching work, we show that we have not missed the purpose of
Gods undeserved kindness toward us. Because now is the especially acceptable time to help others, let us go wherever there are people and
witness to them about Jehovahs day of salvation.2 Cor. 6:1, 2.

8 (b) p. 77

km 9/96 p. 4 pars. 14-15


Preach the Good News Everywhere

14 Witnessing

on Public Transportation: One morning a number of pioneers decided to witness to people who were waiting for the bus near a
local college. While they had some pleasant conversations, there was a problem. By the time the discussion got well under way, the bus would
come, bringing the conversation to an abrupt halt. The pioneers solved the problem by boarding the bus and continuing to witness to the
passengers as they traveled across town. At the end of the line, the pioneers would make the return bus trip, witnessing as they went. After several
trips back and forth, they totaled up the results of their efforts: Over 200 magazines were placed and six Bible studies were started. Some
passengers willingly gave their address and telephone number so that they could be visited at home. The next week, the pioneers returned to the
bus stop and followed the same method as before. They placed 164 magazines and started one more Bible study. At one stop a passenger boarded
the bus and took the only available seatnext to a pioneer. He looked at the brother and said with a smile: I know, you have a Watchtower for
me.
15 Many publishers give an effective witness while traveling by bus, train, or airplane. How can you start a conversation with a passenger seated
next to you? One 12-year-old publisher simply began reading a copy of Awake! on the bus, hoping to arouse the curiosity of a teenage girl seated
next to him. It worked. The girl asked him what he was reading, and the youth answered that he was reading about the solution to problems young
people have to face. He added that he had greatly benefited from the article and that it could help her too. She gladly accepted the magazines.
Their conversation was overheard by two other youths who also asked for copies of the magazines. At this, the bus driver pulled over to the side of
the road and asked why there was so much interest in these magazines. When he found out, he also accepted copies. Of course, none of this would
have been possible if the young publisher had not had an ample supply of magazines to share with everyone who showed interest!

8 (b) p. 77

km 7/13 pp. 4-6


New Initiatives for Public Witnessing

1 First-century

Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20) For example, they went to the
temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens, the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the
marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go
to parking lots, businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found. While every
publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives
for public witnessing.

2 Special

Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial initiative for public witnessing began in
New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of
the city with high pedestrian traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and persons
who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797 magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many
passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately
forwarded to the appropriate congregation to follow up on the interest.

3 In

view of the initiatives success, it is now being expanded worldwide to other densely populated metropolitan areas. The local branch office will
identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that
results in high pedestrian traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and provide
additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.

4 How

the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for someone to come to the table or mobile
display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any
questions he may have. If he takes literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they ask: Would you like someone to
visit your home? or Are you aware that a free Bible study comes with that publication?

5 Sharing

in this initiative has been very rewarding. One couple wrote: Standing at the table and seeing thousands of people go by each day has
impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about
how Jehovah truly cares for each person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We imagine
Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We have rarely felt so close to our angelic
coworkers.

6 Public

Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing, another new initiative is being organized
by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative, publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within the
congregations territory boundary. This is different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations
to preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See the box Good Cooperation Needed.

7 The

elders will consider whether the congregations territory has areas of high pedestrian traffic and determine if it would be practical to organize
public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls,
college campuses, airports, and locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside a single large store where
individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a
smaller mobile literature display. Elders can

download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the Bible Teach book. These files
have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who participate will carry out the work in much the same way as
those engaged in special metropolitan public witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address
from an interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form and give it to the
secretary.
8 Public

Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their territory that has sufficient pedestrian
traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to
consider including public witnessing in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a
park or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may still be able to enjoy public
witnessing.

9 It

is Jehovahs will that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to
reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at
home. Yet, we may be able to speak to them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some
people will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to people wherever they may
be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
Good Cooperation Needed
Box on page 5
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing on the same street, in the same parking
lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby,
waiting room, or laundromat and have preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally best to stay within the
congregations assigned territory when witnessing publicly.
If publishers wish to witness publicly in a neighboring congregations territory, they should talk to their service overseer. He can then contact the
service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before those in his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations
are assigned to preach in the same area, the service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the
neighborhood unnecessarily. By means of good cooperation, all things can take place decently and by arrangement.1 Cor. 14:40.

8 (b) p. 77

km 9/96 pp. 4-5 pars. 16-17


Preach the Good News Everywhere

16 Witnessing

in Parks and Parking Lots: Witnessing in parks and parking lots is an excellent way to reach people. Have you tried witnessing in
the parking area of a shopping center? Always take a few moments to observe your surroundings. Look for someone who is not in a hurry or who
is waiting in a parked car and try to initiate a friendly conversation. If the conversation continues, bring in the Kingdom message. Try working
separately but with another publisher in the vicinity. Avoid carrying a large, bulky bag or in other ways attracting attention to your work. Be
discreet. It may be best to spend only a short time in one parking lot and then move to another. If someone does not wish to converse with you,
politely go on your way and look for someone else to approach. Using these methods, one brother placed 90 magazines in one month while
witnessing in parking lots.

17 Some

people go to a park to relax; others go there to play a game or to spend time with their children. Without unduly interfering with their
activities, watch for an opportunity to give a witness. One brother began a conversation with the grounds keeper of a park and found that he was
concerned about drugs and the future of his children. A home Bible study was started and was regularly conducted in the park.

8 (b) p. 77

km 6/11 p. 2
Street Witnessing That Is Effective

1 During

his earthly ministry, Jesus did not hesitate to speak with people he met on the road and in other public places. (Luke 9:57-61; John 4:7)
He wanted to share his important message with as many people as possible. Today, street witnessing is an excellent way to help people obtain
godly wisdom. (Prov. 1:20) Our success will be enhanced if we take the initiative and use discernment.

2 Take

the Initiative: It is generally better to approach individuals rather than to stand or sit in one place waiting for passersby to approach you.
Smile, make eye contact, and have a calm, friendly manner. If you are working with other publishers, it is usually best to approach people
separately. Initiative is also needed to follow up on the interest that you find. If appropriate, at the end of the conversation, kindly ask how you may
contact the person again. Some publishers do street work regularly at the same location, enabling them to speak to the same people repeatedly and
further their interest.

3 Use

Discernment: Use good judgment in deciding where to stand on the street and whom to approach. It is not necessary to witness to every
passerby. Be observant. If the person is in a hurry, for example, it may be best to let him pass. When witnessing in front of a business place, be
discreet so as to avoid causing undue concern to the manager. It is often better to witness to people as they leave the business rather than as they
enter. Approach people in a way that will not frighten or startle them. Also, be discerning when offering literature. If individuals display little
interest, you may offer a tract instead of the magazines.

4 Street

witnessing enables us to scatter many seeds of truth in a short period of time. (Eccl. 11:6) Some people we meet may even be those we are
unable to find at home when working from house to house. Why not make arrangements to engage in street witnessing, an enjoyable and effective
form of field service?

8 (b) p. 77

km 2/91 p. 8
Presenting the Good NewsBy Street Witnessing

1 Proverbs

1:20 says: True wisdom itself keeps crying aloud in the very street. In the public squares it keeps giving forth its voice. These words
are especially true today as Jehovahs servants zealously preach the good news of the Kingdom wherever they can find people. Like Jesus and preChristian prophets, our genuine love for people moves us to present the truth to everyone, everywhere.Jer. 11:6; Mark 6:56; Luke 13:22, 26.

2 Although

a persons home is usually the most desirable place to speak to him about the truth, not many people are at home when we make houseto-house calls. When householders are home, often it is the same person we spoke to before that answers the door, and other members of the
family are not contacted. Thus, street witnessing should have a definite place in our ministry. You may find that street witnessing is, as one pioneer
expressed it, an exciting, fresh, and at-home territory.
A WARM POSITIVE ATTITUDE

3 Why

not try doing your street witnessing in the same area on a regular basis? One sister who does this says that she has become acquainted with
most of the shopkeepers and other people who are frequently on her street. A good rapport has developed, which has opened the way for many
productive Bible discussions. An auxiliary pioneer who thoroughly enjoys street witnessing said that he tries to approach window-shoppers, people
sitting in their cars, people waiting for buses, and even those who have said no on previous occasions. Courage and good judgment are needed so
that we are bold and persuasive, yet not overly persistent.

4 The

key to effective street witnessing is to have a warm, cheerful, and sincere approach. Smile. Catch the persons eye if you can, but if not, go

ahead and make a friendly approach. Observe the circumstances, and make use of them. One sister observes women laden with grocery bags and
says, I see you have been food shopping. It certainly is expensive these days. How about some encouraging food for the mind and heart? I enjoyed
this article
. . . . To someone with children, she says, I see you have two lovely children. Did you know that the Bible says children are a blessing from
God? Here, let me show you . . . . Approaching a person deep in thought, she says, I see you are thinking about something. The world is so full
of trouble today, dont you agree? Do you think a time will ever come when . . . ?
5 If

a person is rushing down the street, you may just hand him a tract with the comment, Here is some good news for you to read when you have
time. If people do not seem to be rushed, offer the magazines, and explain the donation arrangement. It is good to get the literature into the hands
of people whenever possible.

6 Many

publishers who were at first nervous about street witnessing now view it as their favorite form of preaching. Of course, caution must be
exercised when working in dangerous areas or at times when it is unsafe. Even in small towns, there are usually busy areas, public transportation
centers, or public parking lots where people can be approached with the good news. Seize the opportunity, and with wisdom let your voice give
forth the good news in the streets and public squares, to the blessing of the hearers and to the honor of Jehovah. Prov.
1:20.

8 (b) p. 77

w08 9/15 pp. 25-26


Marketplace Witnessing

WHEN in the city of Athens, the apostle Paul went every day to the marketplace to preach the good news about
Jesus. (Acts 17:17) Paul chose the marketplace because that was the center of Athenian life.
Almost 2,000 years later, Jehovahs people still use the marketplace to spread the message of Gods Kingdom. Why? Because many people can be
found there. Today, the marketplace may be a shopping center or a mall. After having obtained permission from the manager or owner, some
Witnesses have used a table or a booth for displaying Bible literature.
For example, at a shopping mall in New Jersey, U.S.A., an attractive display of literature was arranged on the
theme Maintaining Family ValuesHow? The result? In one day, 153 books in six languages were placed.
One woman who approached the literature booth listened attentively to the explanation given by one of the Witnesses. The woman agreed that it is
important to have God in our life and in our family. She obtained the following publications: Learn From the Great Teacher, The Secret of Family
Happiness, and Questions Young People AskAnswers That Work.
In the early afternoon, a man passed by the display of literature as he was about to enter the store next to it. His eyes were drawn to the Young
People Ask book. The sister standing in the booth noticed a curious look on his face. She asked him, Is there a book that interests you? He
nodded and pointed to the Young People Ask book. She handed him the book, which he was already reaching for. He said that he has three
children. As the conversation continued, he mentioned that he has discussions with them once a week. His two oldest children are teenagers. While
scanning the book, he said that he could very easily use it as a guide for some of their family discussions. The publisher also directed his attention
to The Secret of Family Happiness, assuring him that he and his wife would find some very helpful advice on making family decisions. The man
was grateful for the suggestion, made a donation, and accepted the offer to have someone visit them.
How did the Witnesses feel about their day of witnessing in the mall? I personally enjoyed this avenue of preaching, said one sister. What an
experience it was for me! Another sister said: Jehovah says that the go od news will be preached to the most distant part of the earth. Today, in
Paramus, New Jersey, this good news touched people of different languages. It was wonderful to be a part of this arrangement. Everyone who
participated in it was happy. None of us wanted to leave at the end of the day.
Can you expand the ways in which you preach the good news? Our primary method is that of going from house to house. (Acts 20:20) However,
would you consider witnessing in the marketplace or in the mall?

8 (b) p. 77

km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 18-20


Preach the Good News Everywhere

18 Informal

Witnessing in Shopping Malls: While it is not always possible to preach formally from store to store in shopping malls because of
local restrictions on such activities, some publishers create opportunities to witness there informally. They sit down on a bench and strike up a
friendly conversation with others who stop to rest. When interest is shown, they discreetly offer a tract or a magazine and endeavor to make
arrangements for a return visit. After spending a few minutes witnessing in one section of the mall, they proceed to another and engage someone
else in conversation. Of course, care should be taken not to attract undue attention while witnessing informally in this way.

19 When

greeting a person, begin the conversation on a friendly note. If your listener responds, ask a question, then listen attentively as he expresses
himself. Take a personal interest in what he is saying. Show that you value his opinion. Where possible, agree with him.

20 One

sister had a delightful talk with an elderly woman by mentioning how high the cost of living has become. The woman readily agreed, and a
lively conversation resulted. The sister was able to obtain the name and address of the woman, and a return visit was made that same week.

8 (b) p. 77

km 3/12 p. 2
Witness in Business Territory With Confidence

1 Do

you find the thought of witnessing at businesses to be intimidating? If so, do not despair, for even Paul, who was a bold and fearless minister,
had to muster up boldness in order to preach. (1 Thess. 2:2) Below are some common concerns along with practical suggestions for addressing
them.

2 Will

Interrupting the Workers Annoy Them? In many businesses, workers serve the public and expect interruptions. They will often be polite,
since they may view you as a potential customer. By dressing in a dignified manner and being warm and friendly, you will encourage respectful
treatment.

3 Will

I Have to Give My Presentation in Front of Many Customers? If possible, choose a time when stores are not overly busy, such as when
they first open. Wait until the manager or clerk is alone before approaching him. Make your presentation very brief.

4 What

Should I Say? Speak to the person in charge if there are several workers. You might say: Its hard to find businesspeople at home, so
were visiting you at your workplace. I know youre working, so Ill be very brief. So that we will not be confused with salesmen, it is usually
best not to mention the donation arrangement unless we are asked how our work is financed. Depending on the nature of the business, you may ask
the manager for permission to speak briefly to the workers. Repeat your presentation to them. If a worker seems busy, shorten your presentation
and leave him a tract. If it is not possible to talk with the workers, perhaps you will be allowed to leave literature in the break room or other
common area.

5 Jesus

and Paul preached to people at their places of business with confidence, and so can you. (Matt. 4:18 -21;

9:9; Acts 17:17) Ask Jehovah to help you to have a calm heart and to be bold. (Acts 4:29) Busine ss territory has few not-at-homes, so why not
give this productive form of witnessing a try?

8 (b) p. 77

km 7/04 p. 4
How to Preach in Business Territory

1 Would

you like to preach in territory where people generally welcome visitors and where not-at-homes are rare? You may be able to do so right
in your congregation territory. How? By calling on the businesses found there. Publishers witnessing from store to store often enjoy good results.

2 Some

congregations have business districts as part of their assigned territory. The brother caring for the territory may prepare special map cards
of these heavily concentrated business sections. Any residential territory map cards that overlap them should clearly indicate that the businesses are
not to be worked as part of the territory. In other territories, businesses can be worked along with the residences. If you have never done business
witnessing, start by trying a few smaller stores.

3 Use

a Simple Approach: When witnessing from store to store, it is important to dress as you would for a meeting at the Kingdom Hall. It is also
good to choose a time when the store is not busy. If possible, enter when there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager
or the person in charge. Be brief and to the point. What might you say?

4 When

speaking with a storekeeper or manager, you might say something like this: Business people have such full schedules that we rarely find
them at home, so we are visiting you at your workplace. Our magazines give a global perspective on current events. Then feature one brief point
from one magazine.

5 Or

you might try this simple approach: Many people would like to know more about the Bible but have very little time. This tract explains a free
study program that is available to help you find answers to your Bible questions. Then point out pages 4-5 of the tract Would You Like to Know
More About the Bible?

6 If

the person in charge seems to be busy, you might just offer a tract and say: I will stop by again when you are not so busy. I would like to
know what you think of this tract.

7 Cultivating

Interest Shown: You may even be able to conduct a Bible study in business territory. A special pioneer regularly delivered the
magazines to a businessman. When the man expressed appreciation for what he was reading, the pioneer demonstrated the Bible study
arrangement, using the Require brochure. A study was established right there at the mans place of work. Taking into account the circumstances,
the pioneer limited it to
10 or 15 minutes each time. May we, likewise, continue to search for deserving ones by witnessing in business territory.

8 (b) p. 77

km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 21-26


Preach the Good News Everywhere

21 Working

From Store to Store: Some congregations have business districts as part of their assigned territory. The brother caring for the territory
may prepare special map cards of these heavily concentrated business sections. Any residential territory map cards that overlap them should clearly
indicate that the businesses are not to be worked as part of the territory. In other territories, business places can be worked along with the
residences. The elders may invite qualified publishers to work the business territories on a regular basis so that store-to-store work is not
neglected.

22 If

you are invited to share in this work and you have never done it before, a good way to muster up boldness is to work a few smaller stores
first; then, when you feel more confident, work the larger ones. (1 Thess.
2:2) When working from store to store, dress as you would if you were attending a meeting at the Kingdom Hall. If
possible, enter the store when there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager or to the person in charge. Be warm, and
above all, be brief. There is no need to be apologetic. Many businesses are customer-oriented and have come to expect interruptions.

23 After

greeting a storekeeper, you might say this: Businesspeople have such full schedules that we rarely find them at home, so we are visiting
you here at your place of business to leave you a very thought-provoking article to read. Then make a comment or two about a magazine being
offered.

24 Or

you might try this when approaching a manager: We have noticed that businesspeople make it a point to be well-informed. The latest issue
of The Watchtower (or Awake!) features an article that affects all of us personally. Explain what it is, and conclude by saying: We are sure you
will enjoy reading it.

25 If

there are employees, and it seems appropriate, you might add: Would you mind if I gave the same brief presentation to your employees? If
permission is granted, remember you have promised to be brief, and the manager will expect you to keep your word. If any employees wish to
enter into a long discussion, it would be best to call on them at their home.

26 Recently,

a few publishers in a small town joined the circuit overseer in store-to-store work. Some of the publishers were apprehensive at first,
having never done the work before; but they soon relaxed and began to enjoy it. In less than an hour, they spoke to 37 people and placed 24
magazines and 4 brochures. One brother observed that normally they would not be able to contact as many people in one month of house-to-house
work as they did while working from store to store in that short time.

8 (b) p. 77

km 1/10 pp. 4-6


A Help for Telephone Witnessing

While we properly give priority to the house-to-house method of preaching, telephone witnessing is an effective way to spread the good news in a
congregations assigned territory, especially where there are many homes to which we cannot gain access.Luke 10:5-7; Acts 5:42; 20:20.
This feature of the ministry can be encouraging to brothers and sisters who are limited in mobility and spend much of their time at home.
Publishers will enjoy an interchange of encouragement when they arrange to share in this form of witnessing with these faithful ones. (Rom. 1:11,
12) Also, during inclement weather, publishers may choose to participate in telephone witnessing. Generally speaking, groups should be kept small
so that all make the best use of time.
A helpful work sheet is provided on pages 5-6 for use when witnessing by telephone. Space is provided to add presentations that are effective in
your territory or that you feel more comfortable using. Feel free to photocopy the work sheet and write on the copy rather than on the original. You
may find it helpful to sit at a table and have the work sheet in front of you.
What else will you need when witnessing by telephone? Review this check list as you prepare.
Personal Bible
Reasoning From the Scriptures
Good News for People of All Nations
What Does the Bible Really Teach?
Current magazines and Our Kingdom Ministry
Variety of tracts and brochures
Handbills
House-to-house records and pencil or pen
SAVE
TELEPHONE WITNESSING WORK SHEET KEEP THESE POINTS IN MIND:
Relax. Be yourself. Demonstrate courteousness, patience, and friendliness.
Speak slowly, deliberately, and with sufficient volume.
Smile and gesture as if the person can see you.
Avoid unnecessary pauses.
Allow the householder to share in the conversation, and thank him for his expressions.
If you are asked a question, repeat it out loud so that your partner can help you find the answer in the Bible, Reasoning book, or another
publication. (It is usually better not to put the caller on a speakerphone.)
Do not mention the donation arrangement, as this could be misinterpreted as a form of telephone solicitation. At an appropriate time after you
have met the householder face-to-face, you may inform him that our work is supported entirely by voluntary donations.
INTRODUCTIONS
Hello. My name is . . . I am calling because I am not able to come and see you personally. I live here in the community. [You might give the

name of your street or neighborhood.] Im interested in your opinion regarding . . .


Hello. My name is . . . Im helping people in the community with their Bible questions as a public service. Have
you ever wondered . . . ?
Hello. My name is . . . Im not a telemarketer; I am one of your neighbors from . . . Street. Many in the community are concerned about . . .
[Mention a current news item of local concern.]
[Insert your own.]
[Then continue with your presentation. You may read a suggestion from the Reasoning book, Our
Kingdom Ministry, or prepare your own.]
[Insert your own.]
To offer a Bible study on the initial call:
Hello. My name is . . . I am one of your neighbors from . . . Street. Im calling because I give Bible lessons free of charge and I have openings
in my schedule. Here are some of the subjects that will be discussed from your Bible. [Read two or three of the chapter titles from the Bible Teach
book.] Which of those interests you the most? [Allow for response.] What I read to you are chapter titles from a book entitled What Does the Bible
Really Teach? I would be happy to come by and drop off a copy. There is no charge for the book.
If the householder hesitates, you might say:
Then perhaps I could call you again to discuss briefly what the Bible really teaches on the subject you are
interested in. Are you usually home at this time?
[Insert your own.]
If the householder says . . .
WHOM DO YOU REPRESENT?
I am one of Jehovahs Witnesses, and continue with your presentation.
HOW DID YOU GET MY NUMBER?
From the directory, and continue with your presentation.
IM ON A DO-NOT-CALL LIST.
Since Im not selling anything, I dont have that list, and continue with your presentation.
If the householder requests that Jehovahs Witnesses not call him again . . .
Ill make a note of that, and we will endeavor to honor your wishes, and discontinue your presentation. [A dated note with the name of the
person should then be placed in the territory envelope.]
If you get an answering machine . . .
Im sorry that I didnt find you at home. My name is . . . I was calling to invite you to a Bible-based discourse on the subject ......
[Day and time:] ...... [Address:] ......
No collections are ever taken.
My name is . . . , and I am calling as a public service to help people get answers to their Bible questions. I will call
you again.
[Insert your own.]
CONCLUSIONS:
I have a publication that Id like to share with you that gives more information on the subject. I would be glad to
come by and drop it off. There is no charge.
I enjoyed talking with you. Would it be possible for me (and my husband/wife) to visit your home to discuss the
subject further? We could discuss the answer to this question: ......
I enjoyed our conversation. The next time I call, Id like to discuss the Bibles answer to this question: ...... Is this a good time to call?
[Insert your own.]
If the person is reluctant for you to visit, you might say:

If you prefer, I would be happy to send the publication to you.


Then perhaps I could call you again to continue our discussion. Are you usually home at this time?
I enjoyed our conversation. Id like to invite you to a Bible-based discourse on the subject ...... [Day and time:] ......
[Address:] ......
No collections are ever taken.
[Insert your own.]

8 (b) p. 77

km 8/93 pp. 3-4


Telephone WitnessingA Way to Reach Many

1 Evidence

abounds that we are now living in the last days. (2 Tim. 3:1) Without a doubt the time left for Kingdom preaching and disciple
making is reduced. Each of us, therefore, should act with urgency to help others become approved worshipers of Jehovah God.

2 The

apostle Paul felt his responsibility to make public declaration of his faith. (Rom. 10:10) He knew that Gods will is that all sorts of men
should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:4) Based on his knowledge of truth, Paul considered himself to be a
debtor to all. This increased his sense of urgency in declaring the good news. He said: There is eagerness on my part to declare the good news . . .
For I am not ashamed of the good news; it is, in fact, Gods power for salvation to everyone having faith.Rom. 1:14-17.

3 Do

we personally feel this same indebtedness and manifest a similar eagerness to reach everyone in our territory? While we prefer sharing the
good news with others face-to-face, as in door-to-door and street witnessing, why limit our activity to this? It is possible that many individuals in
our congregation territory have never spoken with one of Jehovahs Witnesses. How can this be?

4 Unworked

Territory: Does your territory have high-rise apartments guarded by doormen? Perhaps there are high-security apartment complexes
that are off-limits to door-to-door visitation. Has the congregation been denied entry to preach the good news in a military base or a private
subdivision located in the territory? Very likely some individuals living in such places have never heard about the blessings of Gods Kingdom. Are
there people who are never found at home?

5 We

need not despair of reaching these people because they are difficult to contact. How does Jehovah view the situation? The apostle Peter
writes: Jehovah . . . does not desire any to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance. . . . Furthermore, consider the patience of our Lord
as salvation. (2 Pet. 3:9, 15) Lives are involved, and Jehovah is interested in each one. (Matt. 18:14) How can we show the kind of compassion
and mercy that Jehovah displays for these individuals? By seeing that everyone in our territory receives a witness.Acts 20:20,
21; Rev. 14:6, 7.

6 Organized

for Thorough Activity: In the past the Society has encouraged those who are confined to their homes, either temporarily or
permanently because of illness or physical disability, to make good use of the telephone. Those who find themselves in such a situation should
continue this fine work. Also, reports have been received that a number of brothers and sisters, including regular and auxiliary pioneers, have used
telephone witnessing as an adjunct to their usual door-to-door ministry.

7 Some

congregations have made a concerted effort to arrange for telephone witnessing. When elders take the lead in organizing the territories and
providing support either personally or through other publishers, greater success is reported. The service overseer is responsible for supervising this
activity. However, any qualified elder or responsible ministerial servant may be selected by the body of elders to work closely with the service
overseer in organizing the work.

8 Publishers

who have overcome their initial reluctance and have gained experience in telephone witnessing have found it to be a productive field.
At the outset, perhaps only a few publishers and pioneers will make these calls. After they become familiar and comfortable with this type of
witnessing, their enthusiasm and encouraging experiences may move others to learn how to share in this interesting aspect of the preaching work.

9 Where

to Begin: It may be possible to get names of residents from the directory in the lobby of an apartment building. Then the telephone
numbers may be looked up in the telephone directory. A city directory in the local library may list the names of occupants of every home and
apartment in the community. In some communities a special book that lists telephone numbers by street locations is available. Photocopies of pages
from the latest edition could serve as territories. The size of these territories should be kept relatively small.

10 In

all forms of witnessing activity, it is most beneficial to keep accurate records. This is also true for telephone witnessing. Carefully note helpful

information on a house-to-house record, such as the subject


discussed, the interests of the householder, and the subject that will be discussed on the next call. Indicate whether another telephone call should be
made at a later date or a personal visit has been arranged.
11 Personal

Schedule Needed: A regular routine will help build your confidence and ward off apprehension. It is best to call when people are more
likely to be home, such as in the evening and on the weekends. Schedule a regular time each week to make these calls. Some have found the hour
before the Congregation Book Study to be a productive time. Find out what works best in your area.

12 How

to Prepare: Talk with others who enjoy this privilege of service and get ideas. Always be positive. Look to Jehovah as your source of
power and strength, and seek his direction through prayer. (Ps. 27:14; Phil.
4:13) Plan to put your whole heart into this activity, just as in other forms of witnessing.Compare Mark 12:33.
has proved that sitting at a desk or a table can be helpful. Sitting in an upright chair promotes clear thinking and concentration. Lay
out all the witnessing materials that you may usetracts, the literature currently being featured, the latest magazines or some interesting older
copies, the Bible, the Reasoning book, an invitation to the meetings with specific meeting times and Kingdom Hall address listed, a pen or a pencil,
and house-to-house records. Have your literature readily available, perhaps even open to a particular article. Thoroughly rehearse your
presentation. Keep in mind that the purpose of your call is to give a witness and to arrange a visit with the individual as soon as possible.

13 Experience

14 Making

the Actual Call: Relax. Be yourself. A warm, pleasing voice is needed for effective telephone witnessing. The smile on your face will
be reflected in your tone of voice. Speak slowly and clearly, using sufficient volume. Be courteous, patient, and friendly. Do not fear rejection.
Accept the fact that people may not be interested in your message. View it the same as you would in your regular door-to-door ministry.

15 In

your introduction, state your full name. It is best not to say that you are phoning all the people in a particular building or complex, as this may
result in raising barriers.

16 Many

introductions from the Reasoning book may be read word for word in a conversational manner. For example, you might introduce yourself
this way: Hello, my name is . I am calling you because I am unable to come and see you personally. Then, without pausing, say: I am interested
in getting your view on whether the quality of life will ever improve. Most of us are glad to be alive, but many wonder, Is a genuinely happy life
possible? How do you feel about that? [Allow time for answer.] What would you say is one of the biggest obstacles to happiness today? Or after
introducing yourself as above, you could say: I am involved in an international volunteer work, and I would like your thoughts on the meaning of
life. As we get up in years, we realize that life is very short. Is this all that life is meant to be? How do you feel about it? (See Reasoning book,
page 13, subheading Life/Happiness.) A review of the suggestions in Our Kingdom Ministry of July 1990, page 4, with regard to using
introductions and avoiding objections faced in telephone witnessing will provide further helpful information.

17 Use

the Bible early in the discussion. At some point in the conversation, when it seems appropriate to do so, mention that you are one of
Jehovahs Witnesses. Allow the householder to share in the conversation. Do not be afraid to listen if the person wants to share what he thinks.
Thank him for his expressions and observations. Be ready to commend. However, if the individual begins to dominate the conversation or argue,
tactfully terminate the call. Let Gods spirit direct your efforts and help you search for those whose hearts are right toward him.

18 It

is better for you to bring the conversation to a close than to leave it to the householder to do so. You can conclude simply by inviting the
person to the public talk at the Kingdom Hall, giving the address and meeting times. You may also ask if a visit may be made to his home to speak
with him further on the subject discussed. It may even be possible to present literature effectively over the telephone. Magazines may be offered
with the goal of starting a magazine route.

19 Share

in the Joy of Telephone Witnessing: Will all the calls become Bible studies? No, but some will. For example, one sister made over 300
calls in one month. After introducing herself, she explained why she was telephoning rather than visiting each householder. She then gave a short
presentation. This resulted in 12 good calls. She is still contacting three interested persons by telephone, and four others agreed that she could visit
them at their homes. One individual accepted the Live Forever book and is now being visited regularly.

20 Jesus

Christ commanded his disciples to push the witnessing work to the most distant part of the earth. (Acts 1:8) In some areas, carrying out
this command means witnessing by telephone. After reviewing the above material, ask yourself: Can I do more in my congregation territory to
preach the good news to all sorts of men, including those who are living in areas never before reached? Brothers who have followed these
suggestions
have been greatly encouraged by the results. They have found telephone witnessing to be an exceptional way to
glorify their ministry. (Rom. 11:13) May you experience this same joy through telephone witnessing.

8 (b) p. 77

yb06 p. 52 par. 1-p. 53 par. 4

Worldwide Report | THE AMERICAS

Number of lands: 56
Population: 879,073,403
Number of publishers: 3,199,835
Number of Bible studies: 3,022,276
Venezuela: A family of Witnesses recently got a new telephone line in their house and a new number. Because of a technical problem, however,
they began receiving phone calls from people who wanted to contact the local television station to talk to a lady astrologer, who was on hand. The
family decided to make the best of the situation. With the help of the book Reasoning From the Scriptures, they prepared some information and a
few Bible texts to share with these callers. Graciela, the mother, became an expert. One day a caller said: Hello. Are you the goddess of the stars?

Hello. My name is Graciela, what is yours? Carmen.


Carmen, why do you want to talk to the goddess of the stars? Do you need help or advice?
Carmen proceeded to tell our sister about a personal problem. In a warm tone, Graciela explained where we can get the best advice, and she read
Carmen passages from the Bible. She then asked her, Dont you think we should go to our Creator if we need reliable guidance now and in the
future? Carmen then confessed that she had studied the Bible with Jehovahs Witnesses in the past, so arrangements were made for her to resume
her study. Subsequently, Gracielas family has spoken to many others seeking help, often giving them a good witness, encouraging them to listen
to the Witnesses when they call, and directing them to the local Kingdom Hall.

WEDNESDAY
Unit 9 (a)
Workshop 2
Unit 9 (a)

Workshop 2
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 79)
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching you publicly and from house
to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
HEBREWS 13:15 Through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of our lips that make public declaration to his
name.

WEDNESDAY
Unit 9 (b)
Pioneer Service School
ReviewDay 3
Unit 9 (b)

Pioneer Service School Review


Day 3

THURSDAY
Unit 10 (a)
Appreciate Jesus Role
Unit 10 (a)

Appreciate Jesus Role


O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 84)
ACTS 1:8 But you will receive power when the holy spirit comes upon you, and you will be witnesses of me in
Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the most distant part of the earth.
JOHN 14:6 Jesus said to him: I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
1 CORINTHIANS 8:6 there is actually to us one God, the Father, from whom all things are and we for him; and there is one Lord, Jesus Christ,
through whom all things are and we through him.

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 84) The Person (p. 84)


COLOSSIANS 1:15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation;
JOHN 1:3, 14 All things came into existence through him, and apart from him not even one thing came into existence. What has come into
existence 14 So the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-begotten son

from a father; and he was full of divine favor and truth.


HEBREWS 11:17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaacthe man who had gladly received the promises attempted
to offer up his only-begotten son
(it-2 p. 53 par. 2)
COLOSSIANS 1:16 because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the things visible and the things
invisible, whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All other things have been created through him and for him.
MATTHEW 19:4-6 In reply he said: Have you not read that the one who created them from the beginning made them male and female 5 and
said: For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will stick to his wife, and the two will be one flesh? 6 So that they are no
longer two, but one flesh. Therefore, what God has yoked together, let no man put apart.
(it-2 p. 52)
PROVERBS 8:12 I, wisdom, dwell together with shrewdness; I have found knowledge and thinking ability. 30
Then I was beside him as a master worker. I was the one he was especially fond of day by day; I rejoiced before him all the time;
1 CORINTHIANS 1:24 However, to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.
(it-2 p. 52)
JOHN 1:1, 14 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god. 14 So the Word became flesh and resided
among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only - begotten son from a father; and he was full of divine favor and
truth.
JOHN 12:50 And I know that his commandment means everlasting life. So whatever I speak, I speak just as the
Father has told me.
(w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7; w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3)
JOHN 8:23, 42, 58 He went on to say to them: You are from the realms below; I am from the realms above. You are from this world; I am not
from this world. 42 Jesus said to them: If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God and I am here. I have not come of my
own initiative, but that One sent me. 58 Jesus said to them: Most truly I say to you, before Abraham came into existence, I have been.

The Way (p. 85)


ROMANS 5:11 Not only that, but we are also rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the
reconciliation.
(it-2 pp. 760-762)
ROMANS 5:18 So, then, as through one trespass the result to men of all sorts was condemnation, so too through one act of justification the result
to men of all sorts is their being declared righteous for life.
1 TIMOTHY 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, a man, Christ Jesus,
HEBREWS 9:22-26 Yes, according to the Law nearly all things are cleansed with blood, and unless blood is poured out no forgiveness takes
place. 23 Therefore, it was necessary for the typical representations of the things in the heavens to be cleansed by these means, but the heavenly
things require far better sacrifices. 24 For Christ did not enter into a holy place made with hands, which is a copy of the reality, but into heaven
itself, so that he now appears before God on our behalf. 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as when the high priest enters into the holy
place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to suffer often from the founding of the world. But now he has
manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion of the systems of things to do away with sin through the sacrifice of himself.
ACTS 10:43 To him all the prophets bear witness, that everyone putting faith in him receives forgiveness of sins through his name.
EPHESIANS 2:18 because through him we, both peoples, have free access to the Father by one spirit.
1 JOHN 2:2 And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole worlds.
HEBREWS 7:25 So he is able also to save completely those who are approaching God through him, because he is always alive to plead for them.
JOHN 16:23, 24 In that day you will ask me no question at all. Most truly I say to you, if you ask the Father for anything, he will give it to you in

my name. 24 Until now you have not asked for a single thing in my name. Ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be complete.
1 PETER 2:21 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for you to follow his steps closely.

The Truth (p. 86)


JOHN 18:37 So Pilate said to him: Well, then, are you a king? Jesus answered: You yourself are saying that I am a king. For this I have been
born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone who is on the side of the truth listens to my voice.
LUKE 24:44 He then said to them: These are my words that I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all the
things written about me in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and Psalms must be fulfilled.
JOHN 1:17 Because the Law was given through Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through
Jesus Christ.
(it-2 p. 60 par. 2; p. 62 pars. 1-5; p. 692 par. 2)
2 CORINTHIANS 1:20 For no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become yes by means of him. Therefore, also through him
is the Amen said to God, which brings him glory through us.
ROMANS 15:8 For I tell you that Christ became a minister of those who are circumcised in behalf of Gods
truthfulness, so as to verify the promises He made to their forefathers,
COLOSSIANS 2:17 Those things are a shadow of the things to come, but the reality belongs to the Christ.
REVELATION 19:10 At that I fell down before his feet to worship him. But he tells me: Be careful! Do not do that! I am only a fellow slave of
you and of your brothers who have the work of witnessing concerning Jesus. Worship God! For the witness concerning Jesus is what inspires
prophecy.
(it-2 p. 60)
GENESIS 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring.
He will crush your head, and you will strike him in the heel.
GENESIS 22:16-18 saying: By myself I swear, declares Jehovah, that because you have done this and you have not withheld your son, your
only one, 17 I will surely bless you and I will surely multiply your offspring like the stars of the heavens and like the grains of sand on the seashore,
and your offspring will take possession of the gate of his enemies. 18 And by means of your offspring all nations of the earth will obtain a blessing
for themselves because you have listened to my voice.
DANIEL 7:13, 14 I kept watching in the visions of the night, and look! with the clouds of the heavens, someone like a son of man was coming;
and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up close before that One. 14 And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a
kingdom, that the peoples, nations, and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and
his kingdom will not be destroyed.
LUKE 8:1 Shortly afterward he traveled from city to city and from village to village, preaching and declaring the good news of the Kingdom of
God. And the Twelve were with him,
REVELATION 19:10 At that I fell down before his feet to worship him. But he tells me: Be careful! Do not do that! I am only a fellow slave of
you and of your brothers who have the work of witnessing concerning Jesus. Worship God! For the witness concerning Jesus is what inspires
prophecy.
(it-2 p. 691 par. 4)

The Life (p. 87)


MATTHEW 20:28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be ministered to, but to minister and to give his life as a
ransom in exchange for many.
1 PETER 1:18, 19 For you know that it was not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, that you were set free from your futile way of life
handed down to you by your forefathers. 19 But it was with precious blood, like that of an unblemished and spotless lamb, that of Christ.
ACTS 3:15 whereas you killed the Chief Agent of life. But God raised him up from the dead, of which fact we are witnesses.

ACTS 10:42 Also, he ordered us to preach to the people and to give a thorough witness that this is the one decreed by God to be judge of the living
and the dead.
JOHN 6:39, 40 This is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose none out of all those whom he has given me, but that I should resurrect
them on the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who recognizes the Son and exercises faith in him should have everlasting
life, and I will resurrect him on the last day.
EPHESIANS 1:7 By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according
to the riches of his undeserved kindness.
HEBREWS 8:1-3 Now this is the main point of what we are saying: We have such a high priest as this, and he has sat down at the right hand of
the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the holy place and of the true tent, which Jehovah set up, and not man. 3 For every high
priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer.
(it-2 p. 61 pars. 1-3)
REVELATION 7:9, 10 After this I saw, and look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and peoples and
tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white
robes; and there were palm branches in their hands. 10 And they keep shouting with a loud voice, saying:
Salvation we owe to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.
ACTS 4:10, 12 let it be known to all of you and to all the people of Israel that in the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom you executed on
a stake but whom God raised up from the dead, by means of him this man stands here healthy in front of you. 12 Furthermore, there is no salvation
in anyone else, for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must get saved.

Additional Biblical Titles Applied to Jesus (p. 87)


2 CORINTHIANS 1:19, 20 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you through us, that is,
through me and Silvanus and Timothy, did not become yes and yet no, but yes has become yes in his case.
20 For

no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become yes by means of him. Therefore, also through him is the Amen said to
God, which brings him glory through us.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder. His name will be called
Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
HEBREWS 3:1 Consequently, holy brothers, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the apostle and high priest whom we acknowledge
Jesus.

HEBREWS 9:13, 14, 25, 26 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who have been defiled sanctifies for
the cleansing of the flesh, 14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God,
cleanse our consciences from dead works so that we may render sacred service to the living God? 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as
when the high priest enters into the holy place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to suffer often from
the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion of the systems of things to do away with sin
through the sacrifice of himself.
REVELATION 17:14 These will battle with the Lamb, but because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, the Lamb will conquer them. Also,
those with him who are called and chosen and faithful will do so.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder. His name will be called
Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder. His name will be called
Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
JOHN 6:68 Simon Peter answered him: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.

10 (a) p. 84

it-2 p. 53 par. 2

JESUS CHRIST

How he is the only-begotten Son. Jesus being called the only-begotten Son (Joh 1:14; 3:16, 18; 1Jo 4:9) does not mean that the other spirit
creatures produced were not Gods sons, for they are called sons as well. (Ge 6:2, 4; Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:4-7) However, by virtue of his being the sole
direct creation of his Father, the firstborn Son was unique, different from all others of Gods sons, all of whom were created or begotten by Jehovah
through that firstborn Son. So the Word was Jehovahs only-begotten Son in a particular sense, even as Isaac was Abrahams only-begotten
son in a particular sense (his father already having another son but not by his wife Sarah).Heb
11:17; Ge 16:15.

10 (a) p. 84

it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST

The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning Jehovah Is Salvation. The name
itself was not unusual, many men being so named in that period. For thi s reason persons often added further identification, saying, Jesus the
Nazarene. (Mr 10:47; Ac 2:22) Christ is from the Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah), and means Anointed
One. Whereas the expression anointed one was properly applied to others before Jesus, such as Moses, Aaron, and David (Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured the superior position, office, and
service of Jesus Christ. Jesus is therefore preeminently and uniquely the Christ, the Son of the living God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly
life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name of the one who became Jesus, saying: In the beginning the Word [Gr.,
Logos] was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god [was divine, AT; Mo; or of divine being, Bhmer; Stage (both German)].
This one was in the beginning with God. Since Jehovah is eternal and had no beginning (Ps 90:2; Re 15:3), the Words being with God from the
beginning must here refer to the beginning of Jehovahs creative works. This is confirmed by other texts identifying Jesus as the firstborn of all
creation, the beginning of the creation by God. (Col 1:15; Re
1:1; 3:14) Thus the Scriptures identify the Word (Jesus in his prehuman existence) as Gods first creation, his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a creature of God is evident from Jesus
own statements. He pointed to God as the Source of his life, saying, I live because of the Father. According to the context, this meant that his
life resulted from or was caused by his Father, even as the gaining of life by dying men would result from their faith in Jesus ransom sacrifice.
Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct, Jesus existence as a spirit creature began
thousands of millions of years prior to the creation of the first human. (Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the
creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17) This would include the millions of other spirit sons of Jehovah Gods heavenly family (Da 7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this firstborn Son that Jehovah said: Let
us make man in our image, according to our likeness. (Ge 1:26) All these other created things were not only created through him but also for
him, as Gods Firstborn and the heir of all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The Sons share in the creative works, however, did not make him a co-Creator with his Father. The power for creation came
from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and
invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the
Creator, worked. Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.

10 (a) p. 85

it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST

The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning Jehovah Is Salvation. The name
itself was not unusual, many men being so named in that period. For this reason persons often added further identification, saying, Jesus the
Nazarene. (Mr 10:47; Ac 2:22) Christ is from the Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah), and means Anointed
One. Whereas the expression anointed one was properly applied to others before Jesus, such as Moses, Aaron, and David (Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured the superior position, office, and
service of Jesus Christ. Jesus is therefore preeminently and uniquely the Christ, the Son of the living God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly
life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name of the one who became Jesus, saying: In the beginning the Word [Gr.,
Logos] was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god [was divine, AT; Mo; or of divine being, Bhmer; Stage (both German)].
This one was in the beginning with God. Since Jehovah is eternal and had no beginning (Ps 90:2; Re 15:3), the Words being with God from the
beginning must here refer to the beginning of Jehovahs creative works. This is confirmed by other texts identifying Jesus as the firstborn of all
creation, the beginning of the creation by God. (Col 1:15; Re
1:1; 3:14) Thus the Scriptures identify the Word (Jesus in his prehuman existence) as Gods first creation, his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a creature of God is evident from Jesus
own statements. He pointed to God as the Source of his life, saying, I live because of the Father. According to the context, this meant that his
life resulted from or was caused by his Father, even as the gaining of life by dying men would result from their faith in Jesus ransom sacrifice.
Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct, Jesus existence as a spirit creature began
thousands of millions of years prior to the creation of the first human. (Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the
creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17) This would include the millions of other spirit sons of Jehovah Gods heavenly family (Da 7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this firstborn Son that Jehovah said: Let
us make man in our image, according to our likeness. (Ge 1:26) All these other created things were not only created through him but also for
him, as Gods Firstborn and the heir of all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The Sons share in the creative works, however, did not make him a co-Creator with his Father. The power for creation came
from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and
invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the
Creator, worked. Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.

10 (a) p. 85

w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7


Appreciate Jesus Unique Role in Gods Purpose

The Word
6 Read

John 1:14. Why is Jesus called the Word, or Logos? This title identifies the function that he has performed since other intelligent
creatures came into existence. Jehovah used his Son to convey information and instructions to other spirit sons, even as God used that Son to

deliver His message to humans on earth. The fact that Jesus is the Word, or Gods Spokesman, is echoed in what Christ said to his Jewish
listeners: What I teach is not mine, but belongs to him that sent me. If anyone desires to do His will, he will know concerning the teaching
whether it is from God or I speak of my own originality. (John 7:16, 17) Jesus continues to bear the title The Word of God even after his return
to heavenly glory.Rev. 19:11, 13, 16.
7 Just

think about what this title implies. Although Jesus is the wisest of all of Jehovahs creatures, he does not rely on his own wisdom. He speaks
as his Father instructs him. He always directs attention to Jehovah rather than to himself. (John 12:50) What a wonderful example for us to
imitate! We too have been entrusted with the precious privilege to declare good news of good things. (Rom. 10:15) Appreciation for Jesus
example of humility should move us to avoid speaking of our own initiative. When it comes to conveying the lifesaving message in the Scriptures,
we do not want to go beyond the things that are written.1 Cor. 4:6.

10 (a) p. 85

w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3


JesusThe Ruler Whose Origin Is From Early Times

Jehovahs Spokesman
Johns words draw attention to another privilege that Gods Son enjoyed, namely, being a spokesman. From the beginning, he served as the Word.
Thus, when Jehovah spoke to Adam, and later when he addressed Adam together with Eve, he likely did so through the Word. And who better to
convey Gods instructions for mankinds welfare than one who had a fondness for them?John 1:1, 2.
How it must have pained the Word to see Eve and then Adam disobey their Creator! And how he must have yearned to remedy the ills their
disobedience brought on their offspring! (Genesis 2:15-17; 3:6, 8; Romans 5:12) Addressing Satan, who had encouraged Eve to rebel, Jehovah
declared: I shall put enmity between you and the woman and between your seed and her seed. (Genesis 3:15) Having witnessed what happened
in Eden, the Word realized that as the primary part of the womans seed, he would become the target of vicious hatred. He knew that Satan was a
manslayer.John 8:44.
When Satan later questioned faithful Jobs integrity, the Word must have felt outrage at the slanderous accusations leveled against his Father. (Job
1:6-10; 2:1-4) Indeed, in his role as archangel, the Word is known as Michael, whose name means Who Is Like God? and indicates how he
champions Jehovah against all who aspire to usurp Gods sovereignty.Daniel 12:1; Revelation 12:7-10.
As the history of Israel unfurled, the Word observed Satans attempts to turn humans away from pure worship. Following the Exodus from Egypt,
God told Israel through Moses: Here I am sending an angel ahead of you to keep you on the road and to bring you into the place that I have
prepared. Watch yourself because of him and obey his voice. Do not behave rebelliously against him, for he will not pardon your transgression;
because my name is within him. (Exodus 23:20, 21) Who was this angel? Likely, the prehuman Jesus.

10 (a) p. 85

it-2 pp. 760-762


RECONCILIATION

To reconcile means to bring back into harmony or cause to be friendly again; also to adjust or settle, as in reconciling differences. In Greek, the
words related to reconciliation are derived from the verb allasso, which, basically, means change, alter.Ac 6:14; Ga 4:20, Int.
Thus, the compound form katallasso, while meaning, basically, exchange, came to have the meaning reconcile. (Ro 5:10) Paul used this verb
when speaking of a womans making up again with her husband, from whom she had separated. (1Co 7:11) The related diallassomai appears
at Matthew 5:24 in Jesus instructions that a person should first make his peace with his brother before presenting an offering on the altar.
Reconciliation to God. In Pauls letter to the Romans and in several other letters, he uses katallasso and apokatallasso (an intensified form)

in dealing with mans being reconciled to God by means of the sacrifice of Christ Jesus.
Such reconciliation to God is necessary because an alienation has existed, a separation, a lack of harmony and of friendly relations, more than that,
a state of enmity. This came through the first man Adams sin and the resultant sinfulness and imperfection inherited by all his descendants. (Ro
5:12; compare Isa 43:27.) The apos tle could therefore say that the minding of the flesh means enmity with God, for it is not under subjection to
the law of God, nor, in fact, can it be [due to its inherited imperfect, sinful nature]. So those who are in harmony with the flesh cannot please
God. (Ro 8:7, 8) Enmity exists because Gods perfect standards do not allow for his approving or condoning wrongdoing. (Ps 5:4; 89:14) Of his
Son, who reflected his Fathers perfect qualities, it is written: You loved righteousness, and you hated lawlessness. (Heb 1:9) Hence, even
though God is love and even though God loved the world [of mankind] so much that he gave his only-begotten Son on mankinds behalf, the
fact remains that mankind as a whole has been in a state of enmity toward God and tha t Gods love toward the world of mankind was love toward
enemies, a love guided by principle (Gr., agape) rather than affection or friendship (Gr., philia ).1Jo 4:16; Joh 3:16; compare Jas 4:4.
Since Gods standard is one of perfect righteousness, he cannot countenance, or view with favor, sin, which is the violation of his express will. He
is gracious and merciful and rich in mercy (Ps 145:8, 9; Eph 2:4); but he does not disregard justice in order to display mercy. As correctly
observed in MClintock and Strongs Cyclopaedia (1894, Vol. VIII, p. 958), the relation between God and sinful man is thus a legal one, as that
of a sovereign, in his judicial capacity, and a criminal who has violated his laws and risen up against his authority, and who is therefore treated as
an enemy. This is the situation into which mankind was brought because of the inheritance of sin from their first father, Adam.
The basis for reconciliation. It is only by and through the ransom sacrifice of Christ Jesus that full reconciliation to God is possible; he is the
way, and no one comes to the Father except through him. (Joh 14:6) His death served as a propitiatory sacrifice [Gr., hilasmon] for our sins.
(1Jo 2:2; 4:10) The word hilasmos signifies a means of appeasing, an atonement. Clearly, the sacrifice of Jesus Christ was not a means of
appeasing in the sense of soothing hurt feelings on the part of God, mollifying him, for the death of his beloved Son certainly would produce no
such effect. Rather, that sacrifice appeased, or satisfied, the demands of Gods perfect justice by providing the just and righteous basis for
pardoning sin, so that God might be righteous even when declaring righteous the man [the hereditarily sinful man] that has faith in Jesus. (Ro
3:24-26) By supplying the means for expiating (making complete satisfaction for) mans sins and unlawful acts, Christs sacrifice made it
propitious (favorable) for mans seeking and receiving a restoration to right relations with the Sovereign God. Eph 1:7; Heb 2:17; see RANSOM.
Thus, through Christ, God made it possible to reconcile again to himself all other things by making peace through the blood he [Jesus] shed on the
torture stake, and thereby persons once alienated and enemies because of having their minds on wicked works could now be reconciled by
means of that ones fleshly body through his death, in order to present [them] holy and unblemished and open to no accus ation before him. (Col
1:19-22) Jehovah God could now declare righteous those whom he selected to become his spiritual sons; they would not be subject to any
accusation, since they were now persons fully reconciled to, and at peace with, God. Compare Ac 13:38, 39; Ro 5:9, 10; 8:33.
What, then, can we say of men who served God in times before Christs death? This would include men such as Abel, who had witness borne to
him that he was righteous, God bearing witness respecting his gifts; Enoch, who had the witness that he had pleased God well; Abraham, who
came to be called Jehovahs friend; Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, Daniel, John the Baptizer, and Christs disciples (to whom Jesus said prior
to his death, the Father himself has affection for you). (Heb 11:4, 5; Jas 2:23; Da 9:23; Joh 16:27) Jehovah dealt with all of these and blessed
them. How, then, would such ones need any reconciling by means of Christs death?
These persons obviously enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to God. Nevertheless, they, even as the rest of the world of mankind, were still
sinners by inheritance and had acknowledged themselves as such by the animal sacrifices they offered. (Ro 3:9, 22, 23; Heb 10:1, 2) True, some
men have been more overt or gross in their sinning than others, even being openly rebellious; but sin is sin, whatever the degree or extent. Since all
are sinners, all men descended from Adam have, without exception, needed the reconciliation with God that his Sons sacrifice made possible.
Gods relative friendship toward men such as those considered earlier was on the basis of the faith they showed, faith that embraced the belief that
God would in his due time provide the means for relieving them completely of their sinful state. (Compare Heb 11:1, 2, 39, 40; Joh 1:29; 8:56; Ac
2:29-31.) Hence, the measure of reconciliation they enjoyed was contingent upon Gods future provision of the ransom. As shown under the
heading DECLARE RIGHTEOUS, God counted, reckoned or credited, their faith as righteousness, a nd on that basis, with the absolute
certainty of his own provision of a ransom in view, Jehovah could provisionally have friendly relations with them without violating his standards
of perfect justice. (Ro 4:3, 9, 10, NW and KJ; also compare 3:25, 26; 4:17.) Nevertheless, the proper demands of his justice must eventually be
satisfied, so that the crediting would be covered by actual payment of the required ransom price. All of this exalts the importance of Christs
position in Gods arrangement and demonstrates that, apart from Christ Jesus, men have no righteousness that could qualify them for a standing
before God.Compare Isa 64:6; Ro 7:18, 21-25; 1Co 1:30, 31; 1Jo 1:8-10.
Steps necessary for attaining reconciliation. Since God is the offended party whose law has been and is being violated, it is man who must
become reconciled to God, not God to man. (Ps 51:1-4) Man does not meet God on equal terms, nor is Gods stand as to what is right subject to
change, emendation, or modification. (Isa 55:6 -11; Mal 3:6; compare Jas 1:17.) His conditions for reconciliation are therefore nonnegotiable, not
subject to question or compromise. (Compare Job 40:1, 2, 6-8; Isa 40:13, 14.) While many translations render Isaiah 1:18 to read, Come now, and
let us reason together, says the LORD (KJ; AT; JP; RS), a more appropriate and consistent translation is: Come, now, you people, and let us set
matters straight [let us settle the dispute, Ro] between us, says Jehovah. The fault producing the disharmony lies entirely with man, not with
God.Compare Eze 18:25, 2932.
This does not prevent God from mercifully taking the initiative in opening the way for reconciliation. He did so through his Son. The apostle
writes: For, indeed, Christ, while we were yet weak, died for ungodly men at the appointed time. For hardly will anyone die for a righteous man;
indeed, for the good man, perhaps, someone even dares to die. But God recommends his own love [agapen] to us in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us. Much more, therefore, since we have been declared righteous now by his blood, shall we be saved through him from
wrath. For if, when we were enemies, we became reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, now that we have become
reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only that, but we are also exulting in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have

now received the reconciliation. (Ro 5:6 11) Jesus, who did not know sin, was made to be sin for us, dying as a human sin offering, to relieve persons of the charge and penalty of sin.
Relieved of the charge of sin, such ones could thus appear righteous in Gods eyes, hence become Gods righteousness by means of him
[Jesus].2Co 5:18, 21.
God additionally displays his mercy and love by sending out ambassadors to sinful mankind. In ancient times ambassadors were sent out primarily
in times of hostility (compare Lu 19:14), not peace, their mission frequently being to see if war could be averted or to arrange terms for peace
where a state of war prevailed. (Isa 33:7; Lu
14:31, 32; see AMBASSADOR.) God sends his Christian ambassadors to men to enable them to learn his terms for reconciliation and to avail
themselves of such. As the apostle writes: We are therefore ambassadors substituting for Christ, as though God were making entreaty through us.
As substitutes for Christ we beg: Become reconciled to God. (2Co 5:20) Such entreaty does not signify any weakening of Gods position nor of
his opposition to wrongdoing; it is, instead, a merciful urging to the offenders to seek peace and escape the inevitable consequence of Gods
righteous anger toward all who persist in going contrary to his holy will, destruction being the certain end of such. (Compare Eze 33:11.) Even
Christians must be careful not to accept the undeserved kindness of God and miss its purpose by failing to seek continually Gods favor and
goodwill during the acceptable time and the day of salvation God mercifully provides, as Pauls following words show.2Co 6:1, 2.
Recognizing the need for reconciliation and accepting Gods provision for reconciliation, namely, the sacrifice of Gods Son, the individual must
then repent of his sinful course and convert, or turn around, from following the way of the sinful world of mankind. By appealing to God on the
basis of Christs ransom, forgiveness of sins and reconciliation can be obtained, bringing seasons of refreshing . . . from the person of Jehovah
(Ac 3:18, 19) as well as peace of mind and heart. (Php 4:6, 7) No longer an enemy under the wrath of God, one has, in effect, passed over from
death to life. (Joh 3:16; 5:24) Thereafter the individual must retain Gods goodwill by calling upon him in trueness, continuing in the faith, and
not being shifted away from the hope of the good news.Ps
145:18; Php 4:9; Col 1:22, 23.
In what sense has God reconciled a world to himself?
The apostle Paul speaks of God by means of Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses. (2Co 5:19) This
should not be misread as meaning that all persons are automatically reconciled to God by Jesus sacrifice, inasmuch as the apostle immediately
goes on to describe the ambassadorial work of entreating men to become reconciled to God. (2Co 5:20) In reality, the means was provided
whereby all those of the world of mankind willing to respond could gain reconciliation. Hence, Jesus came to give his soul a ransom in exchange
for many, and he that exercises faith in the Son has everlasting life; he that disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains upon
him.Mt 20:28; Joh 3:36; compare Ro 5:18, 19; 2Th 1:7, 8.
Nevertheless, Jehovah God purposed to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth. (Eph
1:10) Though a destruction of those who refuse to set matters straight (Isa
1:18) with Jehovah God is required, the result will be a universe in total harmony with God, and mankind will
again rejoice in Gods friendship and enjoy the full flow of his blessings as at the start in Eden.Re 21:1-4.
Jehovah God terminated his covenant relationship with Israel as a nation because of its unfaithfulness and its national rejection of his Son. (Mt
21:42, 43; Heb 8:7-13) Evidently the apostle refers to this when saying that the casting of them away meant reconciliation for the world (Ro
11:15), for as the context shows, the way was thereby opened for the world outside the Jewish community or congregation. That is, the non-Jewish
nations now had opportunity to be joined with a faithful Jewish remnant in the new covenant as Gods new nation, spiritual Israel.Compare Ro
11:5, 7, 11, 12, 15, 25.
As Gods covenant people, his special property (Ex 19:5, 6; 1Ki 8:53; Ps 135:4), the Jewish people had enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to
God, though still in need of full reconciliation by means of the foretold Redeemer, the Messiah. (Isa 53:5-7, 11, 12; Da 9:24-26) The non-Jewish
nations, on the other hand, were alienated from the state of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, and . . . had no hope and were
without God in the world, for they had no recognized standing with him. (Eph 2:11, 12) In harmony with the sacred secret regarding the Seed,
God nevertheless purposed to bring blessings for persons of all nations of the earth. (Ge 22:15-18) The means for doing this, Christ Jesus
sacrifice, therefore opened the way for those of the alienated non-Jewish nations to come to be near by the blood of the Christ. (Eph 2:13) Not
only this, but that sacrifice also removed the division between Jew and non-Jew, for it fulfilled the Law covenant and took it out of the way,
thereby allowing Christ to fully reconcile both peoples in one body to God through the torture stake, because he had killed off the enmity [the
division produced by the Law covenant] by means of himself. Jew and non-Jew now would have the one approach to God through Christ Jesus,
and in course of time, non-Jews were brought into the new covenant as Kingdom heirs with Christ.Eph 2:14-22; Ro 8:16, 17; Heb 9:15.

10 (a) p. 86

it-2 p. 60 par. 2
JESUS CHRIST

His Vital Place in Gods Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the outworking of all His purposes
(Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate
(1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the solution to all the problems that Satans rebellion had raised (Heb 2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the
foundation upon which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth. (Eph 1:8-10;
2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8) Because of the vital role he thus plays in Gods purpose, Jesus could say, rightly and without exaggeration: I am the way and the
truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. Joh 14:6.

10 (a) p. 86

it-2 p. 62 pars. 1-5


JESUS CHRIST

Bearing Witness to the Truth. To Pilates question, Well, then, are you a king?, Jesus replied: You yourself are saying that I am a king. For
this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth. Everyone that is on the side of the truth listens
to my voice. (Joh 18:37; see LEGAL CASE [Jesus Trial].) As the Scriptures show, the truth to which he bore witness was not just truth in
general. It was the all-important truth of what Gods purposes were and are, truth based on the fundamental fact of Gods sovereign will and His
ability to fulfill that will. By his ministry Jesus revealed that truth, contained in the sacred secret, as being Gods Kingdom with Jesus Christ, the
son of David, serving as King-Priest on the throne. This was also the essence of the message proclaimed by angels prior to and at the time of his
birth in Bethlehem of Judea, the city of David.Lu 1:32, 33; 2:10-14; 3:31.
The accomplishment of his ministry in bearing witness to the truth required more of Jesus than merely talking, preaching, and teaching. Besides
shedding his heavenly glory to be born as a human, he had to fulfill all the things prophesied about him, including the shadows, or patterns,
contained in the Law covenant. (Col 2:16, 17; Heb
10:1) To uphold the truth of his Fathers prophetic word and promises, Jesus had to live in such a way as to make that truth become reality,
fulfilling it by what he said and did, how he lived, and how he died. Thus, he had to be the truth, in effect, the embodiment of the truth, as he
himself said he was.Joh 14:6.
For this reason the apostle John could write that Jesus was full of undeserved kindness and truth and that, though the Law was given through
Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through Jesus Christ. (Joh 1:14, 17) By means of his human birth, his presenting himself
to God by baptism in water, his three and a half years of public service in behalf of Gods Kingdom, his death in faithfulness to God, his
resurrection to heavenby all these historical eventsGods truth arrived, or came to be, that is, came to realization. (Compare Joh 1:18; Col
2:17.) The whole career of Jesus Christ was therefore a bearing witness to the truth, to the things to which God had sworn. Jesus was thus no
shadow Messiah or Christ. He was the real one promised. He was no shadow King-Priest. He was, in substance and fact, the true one that had been
prefigured.Ro 15:8-12; compare Ps 18:49; 117:1; De 32:43; Isa 11:10.
This truth was the truth that would set men free if they showed themselves to be on the side of the truth by accepting Jesus role in Gods
purpose. (Joh 8:32-36; 18:37) To ignore Gods purpose concerning his Son, to build hopes on any other foundation, to form conclusions regarding
ones life course on any other basis would be to believe a lie, to be deceived, to follow the leading of the father of lies, Gods Adversary. (Mt 7:24
-27; Joh 8:42-47) It would mean to die in ones sins. (Joh 8:23, 24) For this reason Jesus did not hold back from declaring his place in Gods
purpose.
True, he instructed his disciples, even with sternness, not to broadcast his Messiahship to the public (Mt
16:20; Mr 8:29, 30) and rarely referred to himself directly as the Christ except when in privacy with them. (M r
9:33, 38, 41; Lu 9:20, 21; Joh 17:3) But he boldly and regularly drew attention to the evidence in the prophecies and in his works that proved he
was the Christ. (Mt 22:41-46; Joh 5:31-39, 45-47; 7:25-31) On the occasion of talking to a Samaritan woman at a well, Jesus, tired out from the
journey, identified himself to her, perhaps to
excite curiosity among the townsfolk and draw them out from the town to him, which was the result. (Joh 4:6, 25 30) The mere claim of Messiahship would mean nothing if not accompanied by the evidence, and in the end, faith was required on the part of those
seeing and hearing if they were to accept the conclusion to which that evidence
unerringly pointed.Lu 22:66-71; Joh 4:39-42; 10:24-27; 12:34-36.

10 (a) p. 86

it-2 p. 692 par. 2


PROPHECY

Since Christ Jesus is the One in whom all these prophecies see realization, marking them all as true, it can be seen how the truth came to be
through Jesus Christ. For no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become Yes by means of him. (Joh 1:17; 2Co 1:20; compare
Lu 18:31; 24:25, 26, 44-46.) Peter could rightly say of Jesus that all the prophets bear witness to him.Ac 3:20-24; 10:43; compare 28:23.

10 (a) p. 86

it-2 p. 60
JESUS CHRIST

His Vital Place in Gods Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the outworking of all His purposes
(Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate
(1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the solution to all the problems that Satans rebellion had raised (Heb 2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the
foundation upon which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth. (Eph 1:8-10;
2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8) Because of the vital role he thus plays in Gods purpose, Jesus could say, rightly and without exaggeration: I am the way and the
truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. Joh 14:6.
The sacred secret. Gods purpose as revealed in Jesus Christ remained a sacred secret [or, mystery] . . . kept in silence for long-lasting
times. (Ro 16:25-27) For over 4,000 years, since the rebellion in Eden, men of faith had awaited the fulfillment of Gods promise of a seed to
bruise the head of the serpentlike Adversary and thereby to bring relief to mankind. (Ge 3:15) For nearly 2,000 years they had hoped in Jehovahs
covenant with Abraham for a seed who would take possession of the gate of his enemies and by means of whom all nations of the earth
would bless themselves.Ge 22:15-18.
Finally, when the full limit of the time arrived, God sent forth his Son and through him revealed the meaning of the sacred secret, gave the
definitive answer to the issue raised by Gods Adversary (see JEHOVAH [The supreme issue a moral one]), and provided the means for redeeming
obedient mankind from sin and death through the ransom sacrifice of his Son. (Ga 4:4; 1Ti 3:16; Joh 14:30; 16:33; Mt 20:28) Thereby Jehovah
God cleared away any uncertainty or ambiguity regarding his purposes in the minds of his servants. For that reason the apostle says that no matter
how many the promises of God are, they have become Yes by means of [Jesus Christ].2Co 1:19-22.
The sacred secret did not simply involve an identification of Gods Son as such. Rather it involved the role he was assigned in the framework of
Gods foreordained purpose, and the revelation and execution of that purpose through Jesus Christ. This purpose, so long a secret, was for an
administration at the full limit of the appointed times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the
things on the earth.Eph 1:9, 10.
The sacred secret bound up in Christ Jesus has as one of its aspects his heading a new heavenly government; its membership is to be formed of
persons (Jews and non-Jews) taken from among earths population, and its domain is to embrace both heaven and earth. Thus, in the vision at
Daniel 7:13, 14, one like a son of man (a title later applied frequently to ChristMt 12:40; 24:30; Lu 17:26; compare Re 14:14) appears in
Jehovahs heavenly courts and is given rulership and dignity and kingdom, that the peoples, national groups and languages should all serve even
him. The same vision, however, shows that the holy ones of the Supreme One are also to share with this son of man in his Kingdom,
rulership, and grandeur. (Da 7:27) While Jesus was on earth, he selected from among his disciples the first prospective members of his Kingdom
government and, after they had stuck with him in his trials, covenanted with them for a Kingdom, praying to his Father for their sanctification
(or being made holy ones) and requesting that where I am, they also may be with me, in order to behold my glory that you have given me. (Lu

22:28, 29; Joh 17:5, 17, 24) Because of being thus united with Christ, the Christian congregation also plays a part in the sacred secret, as is later
expressed by the inspired apostle.Eph 3:1-11; 5:32; Col
1:26, 27; see SACRED SECRET.

10 (a) p. 86

it-2 p. 691 par. 4


PROPHECY

In what way did the bearing witness to Jesus inspire prophesying?


In the apostle Johns vision he was told by an angel that the bearing witness to Jesus is what inspires [literally, is the spirit of] prophesying.
(Re 19:10) The apostle Paul calls Christ the sacred secret of God and says that carefully concealed in him are all the treasures of wisdom and of
knowledge. (Col 2:2, 3) This is because Jehovah God assigned to his Son the key role in the outworking of Gods grand purpose to sanctify His
name and restore earth and its inhabitants to their proper place in His arrangement of things, doing this by means of an administration at the full
limit of the appointed times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth. (Eph
1:9, 10; compare 1Co 15:24, 25.) Since the fulfillment of Gods great purpose is all bound up in Jesus (compare Col 1:19, 20), then all prophecy,
that is, all inspired messages from God proclaimed by his servants, pointed toward his Son. Thus, as Revelation 19:10 states, the entire spirit (the
whole inclination, intent, and purpose) of prophecy was to bear witness to Jesus, the one Jehovah would make the way and the truth and the life.
(Joh 14:6) This would be true not only of prophecy that preceded Jesus earthly ministry but also of prophecy subsequent thereto.Ac 2:16-36.

10 (a) p. 87

it-2 p. 61 pars. 1-3


JESUS CHRIST

Chief Agent of life. As an expression of his Fathers undeserved kindness, Christ Jesus laid down his perfect human life in sacrifice. This made
possible the union of Christs chosen followers with him in his heavenly reign and also made possible the arrangement for earthly subjects of his
Kingdom rule. (Mt 6:10; Joh 3:16; Eph 1:7; Heb
2:5; see RANSOM.) He thereby became the Chief Agent [Prince, KJ; JB] of life for all mankind. (Ac 3:15) The Greek term here used means,
basically, chief leader, a related word being applied to Moses (Ac 7:27, 35) as ruler in Israel.
Hence, as the chief leader or pioneer of Life (Mo), Jesus Christ introduced a new and essential element for gaining eternal life in the sense of
being an intermediary or go-between, but he is such in an administrative sense as well. He is Gods High Priest who can effect full cleansing from
sin and liberation from sins death -dealing effects (Heb 3:1, 2; 4:14; 7:23-25; 8:1-3); he is the appointed Judge into whose hands all judgment is
committed, so that he judiciously administers his ransom benefits to individuals among mankind according to their worthiness to live under his
kingship (Joh 5:22-27; Ac 10:42, 43); through him the resurrection of the dead also comes. (Joh 5:28, 29; 6:39, 40) Because Jehovah God so
ordained to use his Son, there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given among men by which
we must get saved. Ac 4:12; compare 1Jo 5:11-13.
Since this aspect of Jesus authority is also embraced in his name, his disciples, as representatives of the Chief Agent of life, by that name could
heal persons of their infirmities resulting from inherited sin and they could even raise the dead.Ac 3:6, 15, 16; 4:7-11; 9:36-41; 20:7-12.

THURSDAY
Unit 10 (b)
Think in Terms of Bible Principles
Unit 10 (b)

Think in Terms of Bible Principles


O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 88)
PROVERBS 3:6, 21-23 In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. 21 My son, do not lose sight of them.
Safeguard practical wisdom and thinking ability; 22 They will give you life And be an adornment for your neck; 23 Then you will walk on your way
in safety, And your foot will never stumble.
PROVERBS 4:7 Wisdom is the most important thing, so acquire wisdom, And with all you acquire, acquire understanding.
(w02 4/15 pp. 18-23; w02 2/15 pp. 4-7)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 88)


Recognizing Principles and How They Work (p. 88)
(w09 6/1 p. 7; w02 4/15 p. 19 pars. 4-6)
LEVITICUS 17:14 For the life of every sort of flesh is its blood, because the life is in it. Consequently, I said to the Israelites: You must not eat
the blood of any sort of flesh because the life of every sort of flesh is its blood. Anyone eating it will be cut off.

LEVITICUS 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I myself have given it on the altar for you to make atonement for yourselves,
because it is the blood that makes atonement by means of the life in it.
PSALM 36:9 With you is the source of life; By your light we can see light.
EZEKIEL 18:4 Look! All the soulsto me they belong. As the soul of the father so also the soul of the sonto me they belong. The soul who
sins is the one who will die.
EPHESIANS 4:18 They are in darkness mentally and alienated from the life that belongs to God, because of the ignorance that is in them, because
of the insensitivity of their hearts.
ISAIAH 29:16 How you twist things! Should the potter be regarded the same as the clay? Should what is made say about its maker: He did not
make me? And does what is formed say about its former: He shows no understanding?
REVELATION 4:11 You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because
you created all things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(w02 4/15 p. 20 par. 9)
HEBREWS 6:1 Therefore, now that we have moved beyond the primary doctrine about the Christ, let us press on to maturity, not laying a
foundation again, namely, repentance from dead works and faith in God,
(w06 6/15 pp. 21-22; w02 4/15 p. 22 par. 16; it-1 p. 344) (w12 1/15 pp. 16-20; w97 10/15 pp. 29-30)
1 CORINTHIANS 10:11 Now these things happened to them as examples, and they were written for a warning to us upon whom the ends of the
systems of things have come.

Becoming a Person of Godly Principles (p. 89)


MATTHEW 4:1-10 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. 2 After he had fasted for 40 days and 40
nights, he felt hungry. 3 And the Tempter approached and said to him: If you are a
son of God, tell these stones to become loaves of bread. 4 But he answered: It is written: Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every word
that comes from Jehovahs mouth. 5 Then the Devil took him along into the holy city, and he stationed him on the battlement of the temple 6 and
said to him: If you are a son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written: He will give his angels a command concerning you, and, They will
carry you on their hands, so that you may not strike your foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You must not put Jehovah
your God to the test. 8 Again the Devil took him along to an unusually high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their
glory. 9 And he said to him: All these things I will give you if you fall down and do an act of worship to me. 10 Then Jesus said to him: Go
away, Satan! For it is written: It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.
MATTHEW 5:17-48 Do not think I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I came, not to destroy, but to fulfill.
18 Truly

I say to you that sooner would heaven and earth pass away than for one stroke of a letter to pass away from the Law until all things take
place. 19 Whoever, therefore, breaks one of these least commandments and teaches others to do so will be called least in relation to the Kingdom of
the heavens. But whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in relation to the Kingdom of the heavens. 20 For I say to you that if your
righteousness does not surpass that of the scribes and the Pharisees, you will by no means enter into the Kingdom of the heavens. 21 You heard
that it was said to those of ancient times: You must not murder, but whoever
commits a murder will be accountable to the court of justice. 22 However, I say to you that everyone who continues wrathful with his brother will
be accountable to the court of justice; and whoever addresses his brother with an unspeakable word of contempt will be accountable to the
Supreme Court; whereas whoever says, You despicable fool! will be liable to the fiery Gehenna. 23 If, then, you are bringing your gift to the
altar and there you remember that your brother has something against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go away. First make
your peace with your brother, and then come back and offer your gift. 25 Be quick to settle matters with your legal opponent, while you are with
him on the way there, so that somehow the oppo nent may not turn you over to the judge, and the judge to the court attendant, and you get thrown
into prison. 26 I say to you for a fact, you will certainly not come out of there until you have paid over your last small coin. 27 You heard that it
was said: You must not commit adultery. 28 But I say to you that everyone who keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a passion for her has
already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If, now, your right eye is making you stumble, tear it out and throw it away from you. For it is
better for you to lose one of your members than for your whole body to be pitched into Gehenna. 30 Also, if your right hand is making you
stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. For it is better for you to lose one of your members than for your whole body to land in Gehenna.
31 Moreover, it was said: Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.
32 However,

I say to you that everyone divorcing his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her a subject for adultery, and whoever
marries a divorced woman commits adultery. 33 Again you heard that it was said to those of ancient times: You must not swear without

performing, but you must pay your vows to Jehovah.


34 However, I say to you: Do not swear at all, neither by heaven, for it is Gods throne; 35 nor by earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by
Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Do not swear by your head, since you cannot turn one hair white or black. 37 Just let your word
Yes mean yes, your No, no, for what goes beyond these is from the wicked one. 38 You heard that it was said: Eye for eye and tooth for
tooth. 39 However, I say to you: Do not resist the one who is wicked, but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other also to him. 40 And
if a person wants to take you to court and get possession of your inner garment, let him also have your outer garment; 41 and if someone in authority
compels you into service for a mile, go with him two miles. 42 Give to the one asking you, and do not turn away from one who wants to borrow
from you. 43 You heard that it was said:

You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy. 44 However, I say to you: Continue to love your enemies and to pray for those who persecute
you, 45 so that you may prove yourselves sons of your Father who is in the heavens, since he makes his sun rise on both the wicked and the good
and makes it rain on both the righteous and
the unrighteous. 46 For if you love those loving you, what reward do you have? Are not also the tax collectors doing the same thing? 47 And if you
greet your brothers only, what extraordinary thing are you doing? Are not also the people of the nations doing the same thing? 48 You must
accordingly be perfect, as your heavenly Father is
perfect.
HEBREWS 5:14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of discernment trained to distinguish both
right and wrong.
(w02 2/15 p. 5; w97 10/15 pp. 28-29)
GENESIS 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring.
He will crush your head, and you will strike him in the heel.
GENESIS 4:3-5 After some time, Cain brought some fruits of the land as an offering to Jehovah. 4 But Abel brought some firstlings of his flock,
including their fat. While Jehovah looked with favor on Abel and on his offering, 5 he did not look with any favor on Cain and on his offering. So
Cain grew hot with anger and was dejected.
GENESIS 6:8, 9 But Noah found favor in the eyes of Jehovah. 9 This is the history of Noah. Noah was a righteous man. He proved himself
faultless among his contemporaries. Noah walked with the true God.
2 PETER 2:5 And he did not refrain from punishing an ancient world, but kept Noah, a preacher of righteousness, safe with seven others when he
brought a flood upon a world of ungodly people.
ESTHER 4:14 For if you remain silent at this time, relief and deliverance will come to the Jews from another source, but you and your fathers
house will perish. And who knows whether it is for a time like this that you have attained to your royal status?
ESTHER 7:3 Queen Esther answered: If I have found favor with you, O king, and if it pleases the king, let my life be granted as my petition, and
my people as my request.
EPHESIANS 5:17 On this account stop being unreasonable, but keep perceiving what the will of Jehovah is.
ROMANS 12:2 And stop being molded by this system of things, but be transformed by making your mind over, so that you may prove to
yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
PSALM 40:8 To do your will, O my God, is my delight, And your law is deep within me.

Use Bible Principles to Make Wise Choices (p. 90)


EPHESIANS 5:1 Therefore, become imitators of God, as beloved children,
NEHEMIAH 5:15 But the former governors who were before me had burdened the people and had been taking from them 40 silver shekels for
bread and wine each day. Also, their attendants had oppressed the people. But I did not do that because of the fear of God.
PROVERBS 2:3-5 Moreover, if you call out for understanding And raise your voice for discernment; 4 If you keep seeking for it as for silver,
And you keep searching for it as for hidden treasures; 5 Then you will understand the fear of Jehovah, And you will find the knowledge of God.
EPHESIANS 4:15 But speaking the truth, let us by love grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ.
HEBREWS 5:14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of discernment trained to distinguish both
right and wrong.
GALATIANS 6:5 For each one will carry his own load.

Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles (p. 91)


LUKE 17:1-5 Then he said to his disciples: It is unavoidable that causes for stumbling should come. Nevertheless, woe to the one through whom
they come! 2 It would be more advantageous for him if a millstone were hung from his neck and he were thrown into the sea than for him to
stumble one of these little ones. 3 Pay attention to yourselves. If your brother commits a sin, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. 4 Even if he
sins seven times a day against you and he comes back to you seven times, saying, I repent, you must forgive him. 5 Now the apostles said to the
Lord: Give us more faith.
PSALM 32:8 I will give you insight and instruct you in the way you should go. I will give you advice with my eye
upon you.
2 CORINTHIANS 9:7 Let each one do just as he has resolved in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for
God loves a cheerful giver.

10 (b) p. 88

w02 4/15 pp. 18-23


Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles

[Jehovah is] teaching you to benefit yourself.ISAIAH 48:17.


AS SCIENTISTS labor to unlock the secrets of the universe, they are amazed by the tremendous amount of energy that is packed in the cosmos
around us. Our suna medium-sized starproduces as much energy as 100 billion hydrogen bombs exploding every second. The Creator can
control and direct such massive heavenly bodies by his sheer power. (Job 38:32; Isaiah 40:26) What about us humans, gifted with free will, moral
capacity, reason, and the potential for spirituality? In what way has our Maker seen fit to lead us? He lovingly guides us by his perfect laws and
lofty principles, in conjunction with our well-trained conscience.2 Samuel 22:31; Romans
2:14, 15.
2 God

finds delight in intelligent creatures who choose to obey him. (Proverbs 27:11) Instead of programming us to submit blindly as mindless
robots, Jehovah endowed us with free will so that we can make informed decisions to do what is right.Hebrews 5:14.

3 Jesus,

who perfectly reflected his Father, said to his disciples: You are my friends if you do what I am commanding you. I no longer call you
slaves. (John 15:14, 15) In ancient times, a slave had little choice but to obey the orders of his master. On the other hand, friendship is forged by
the display of qualities that appeal to the heart. We can become Jehovahs friends. (James 2:23) This friendship is strengthened by mutual love.
Jesus linked obedience to God with love when he said: If anyone loves me, he will observe my word, and my Father will love him. (John 14:23)
To that endand to guide us safelyJehovah invites us to live by his principles.
Godly Principles

4 What

are principles? A principle is defined as a general or fundamental truth: a comprehensive and fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on
which others are based or from which others are derived. (Websters Third New International Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that
our heavenly Father provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal benefit in
view. That is in line with what wise King Solomon wrote: Hear, my son, and accept my sayings . Then for you the years of life will become
many. I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread in the tracks of uprightness. (Proverbs 4:10, 11) The key principles
provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us
consider some of those fundamental principles.

5 Regarding

our relationship with Jehovah, Jesus stated: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and
with your whole mind. (Matthew 22:37) Additionally, God provides principles related to our dealings with fellow humans, such as the Golden
Rule: All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them. (Matthew 7:12; Galatians 6:10; Titus 3:2) With
respect to worship, we are admonished: Let us consider one another to incite to love and fine works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves
together. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says: Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything
else, do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31) There are countless other principles in Gods Word.

Principles are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to write: To my words do pay attention.
To my sayings incline your ear. May they not get away from your eyes. Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding
them and health to all their flesh. (Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend
to be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine principles do not become outdated
or pass away. The inspired words of the prophet Isaiah prove true: The green grass has dried up, the blossom has withered; but as for the word of
our God, it will last to time indefinite. Isaiah 40:8.
Think and Act on the Basis of Principles
7 Time

and again, the word of our God encourages us to think and act on the basis of principles. When Jesus was asked to summarize the Law,
he made two succinct statementsone emphasizing love for Jehovah, the other stressing love for fellowman. (Matthew 22:37-40) In doing so,
Jesus partially quoted from an earlier brief
summary of basic tenets of the Mosaic Law, stated at Deuteronomy 6:4, 5: Jehovah our God is one Jehovah. And you must love Jehovah your
God with all your heart and all your soul and all your vital force. Evidently, Jesus also had in mind Gods directive found at Leviticus 19:18. In the
clear, terse, and powerful ending of the book of Ecclesiastes, King Solomons words epitomize a host of divine laws: The conclusion of the matter,
everything having been heard, is: Fear the true God and keep his commandments. For this is the whole obligation of man. For the true God himself
will bring every sort of work into the judgment in relation to every hidden thing, as to whether it is good or bad.Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14; Micah
6:8.

8 Having

a firm grasp of such basic principles can help us to understand and apply more specific directives. Furthermore, if we do not thoroughly
comprehend and accept basic principles, we might not be able to make sound decisions and our faith may be easily shaken. (Ephesians 4:14) If we
fix such principles in our mind and heart, we will be ready to use them in making decisions. When we apply them with understanding, they bring
success.Joshua 1:8; Proverbs 4:1-9.

9 Discerning

and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we may shy away from the effort
required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may
seek direction from a mature Christianmaybe a congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the
Bible or Bible-based publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all times and
under all circumstances. You may remember that a certain man asked Jesus: Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me. Instead
of quickly providing a ruling to resolve disputes between siblings, Jesus gave him a more general principle: Keep your eyes open and guard
against every sort of covetousness. Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.

10 You

have probably seen people who are inclined to obey laws grudgingly, out of fear of a penalty. Respect for principles precludes such an
attitude. The very nature of principles moves those governed by them to respond from the heart. In fact, most principles do not involve an
immediate punishment for those not conforming to them. This gives us the opportunity to reveal why we obey Jehovah, what our heart motivation
is. We find an example in Josephs refusing the immoral advances of Potiphars wife. Though Jehovah had not yet given a written law against
adultery and no divine sentence was prescribed for having relations with another mans wife, Joseph was aware of the principles of God-ordained
marital faithfulness. (Genesis 2:24; 12:18-20) We can see from his response that such principles powerfully affected him: How could I commit
this great badness and actually sin against God?Genesis 39:9.

11 Today,

Christians want to be guided by Jehovahs principles when it comes to personal matters, such as choice of associates, entertainment,
music, and reading material. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Philippians 4:8) As we grow in knowledge, understanding, and appreciation of Jehovah and his
standards, our conscience, our moral sense, will help us to apply divine principles under whatever circumstances we face, even in very privat e
matters. Guided by Bible principles, we will not look for loopholes in Gods laws; nor will we imitate those who try to see how far they can go
without actually breaking a certain law. We realize that such thinking is self -defeating and harmful.James 1:22-25.

12 Mature

Christians recognize that a key to following godly principles is wanting to know how Jehovah feels about a matter. O you lovers of
Jehovah, exhorts the psalmist, hate what is bad. (Psalm 97:10) Listing some of the things that God would classify as bad, Proverbs 6:16-19
says: There are six things that Jehovah does hate; yes, seven are things detestable to his soul: lofty eyes, a false tongue, and hands that are
shedding innocent blood, a heart fabricating hurtful schemes, feet that are in a hurry to run to badness, a false witness that launches forth lies, and
anyone sending forth contentions among brothers. When a desire to reflect how Jehovah feels on such fundamentals governs our lives, living in
accord with principles becomes a consistent practice.Jeremiah 22:16.
Good Motive Is Needed

13 Knowing

and applying principles also protects us from the snare of empty, formal worship. There is a difference between following principles
and legalistically obeying rules. Jesus clearly showed th is in the Sermon on the Mount. (Matthew 5:17-48) Remember that Jesus listeners were
Jews, so their conduct should have been governed by the Mosaic Law. But in reality they had a distorted view of the Law. They had come to stress
the letter of the Law rather than its spirit. And they emphasized their traditions, putting such above the teaching of God. (Matthew 12:9-12; 15:1-9)
As a consequence, the people in general were not taught to think in terms of principles.

14 In

contrast, Jesus included in the Sermon on the Mount principles in five areas of morality: anger, marriage and divorce, promises, revenge, and
love and hate. In each case, Jesus showed the benefit of following a principle.

Thus Jesus raised the moral standard for his followers. For example, on the matter of adultery, he gave us a principle that guards not only our acts
but also our thoughts and desires: Everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with
her in his heart.Matthew 5:28.
15 This

example illustrates that we should never lose sight of the intent and spirit of Jehovahs principles. We should certainly not try to earn Gods
favor through moral formalism. Jesus exposed the fallacy of such an attitude by pointing to Gods mercy and love. (Matthew 12:7; Luke 6:1-11)
Following Bible principles, we will avoid trying to live (or demand others to live) by an extensive and rigid set of dos and donts that go beyond
the teachings of the Bible. We will be more concerned about principles of love and obedience toward God than about the outside appearance of
worship.Luke 11:42.
Happy Results

16 As

we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For example, Christians are to avoid idolatry,
sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive
devotion; we should be faithful to our mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.

17 As

we discern the underlying principles and apply them, we realize that they are for our good. The spiritual blessings enjoyed by Gods people
are often accompanied by tangible benefits. For example, those who abstain from smoking, who live moral lives, and who respect the sanctity of
blood avoid falling victim to certain diseases. Similarly, living in harmony with divine truth may benefit us in economic, social, or domestic ways.
Any such tangible benefits prove the value of Jehovahs standards, that they truly are practical. But gaining such practical advantages is not in itself
the main reason for applying Gods principles. True Christians obey Jehovah because they love him, because he deserves their worship, and
because it is the right thing to do.Revelation 4:11.

18 Letting

our life be guided by Bible principles leads to a superior way of life, which in itself may attract others to the way of God. Most
important, our life course honors Jehovah. We realize that Jehovah is really a loving God who wants the best for us. When we make decisions in
accord with Bible principles and see how Jehovah blesses us, we come to feel even closer to him. Yes, we further develop a loving relationship
with our heavenly Father.
Box on page 20
Wilson, a Christian from Ghana, was notified that in a few days, he would be fired from his job. On his final day at work, he was assigned to wash
the private car of the managing director of the company. When Wilson found a
sum of money in the car, his superior told him that God had sent the money because Wilson was about to be laid

off that day. However, applying Bible principles on honesty, Wilson gave the money back to the director. Surprised and impressed, the director not
only offered Wilson permanent employment immediately but also promoted him to be a senior member of the company staff.Ephesians 4:28.
Box on page 21
Rukia is an Albanian woman in her 60s. Because of a family disagreement, she did not speak to her brother for over 17 years. She began studying
the Bible with Jehovahs Witnesses and learned that true Christians have to be
at peace with others, not holding grudges. She prayed all night, and with her heart pounding, she walked to her
brothers house. Her niece opened the door. Surprised, she asked Rukia: Who died? What are you doing here?
Rukia asked to see her brother. She calmly explained that learning about Bible principles and about Jehovah had motivated her to make peace with
her brother. After tears and hugs, they celebrated this special reunion!
Romans 12:17, 18.

10 (b) p. 88

w02 2/15 pp. 4-7


Godly Principles Can Benefit You

YOU are no doubt aware that animals are governed by instinct. Many machines are designed to obey instructions. But humans were actually
created to be guided by principles. How can you be sure of that? Well, Jehovah, the Originator of all righteous principles, announced when he
made the first humans: Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness. The Creator is a spirit; he does not have a physical body as we
do, so we are in his image in that we can reflect his personality, displaying a measure of his fine qualities. Humans have the capacity to chart
their lives according to principles, that is, according to what they believe to be a code of right action. Jehovah has had many of these principles
recorded in his Word.Genesis 1:26; John 4:24; 17:17.
But the Bible contains hundreds of principles, one might say. I cannot hope to know them all. True. Consider this fact though: While all godly
principles are beneficial, some carry more weight than others. You can see that from Matthew 22:37-39, where Jesus showed that among the
commandments and corresponding principles of the Mosaic Law, some were more important than others.
Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon our relationship with Jehovah. If we
take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships
with other people. Applying these will help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The Most High Over All the Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or supplanted. This is a key truth
recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One of the writers of the book of Psalms noted about Jehovah: You alone are the Most High over all the earth. Ancient King David said: Yours
is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all. And the renowned prophet Jeremiah was moved to record: In no
way is there anyone like you, O Jehovah. You are great, and your name is great in mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting, then, to resist any tendency to draw
attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in others? A wise guiding principle is to do all things for Gods glory. (1
Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and demanded to know its meaning. Whereas
everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he wanted to know. Did Daniel take credit for this? No, he gave glory to God in
the heavens who is a Revealer of secrets. Daniel went on: It is not through any wisdom that exists in me more than in any others alive that this
secret is revealed to me. Daniel was a man of principle. No wonder that in the book of Daniel, he is described three times as being very
desirable in Gods eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You will be benefited when you imitate Daniel. In following Daniels example, the decisive factor is motive. Who should get the honor for what
you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah is the Sovereign
Lord. Your doing so will make you very desirable in his eyes.
Let us now consider two basic principles that can guide us in the field of human relations. In the face of the widespread emphasis on self, this area
of life is especially challenging.
With Lowliness of Mind
Those who put themselves first are rarely satisfied. Most want an ever better life, and they want it now. For them, modesty is a type of weakness.
They consider patience to be something that only others should display.
When it comes to their getting ahead, anything goes. Do you think that you have any alternative to behaving as they do?
Servants of God encounter that attitude daily, but it should not rub off on them. Mature Christians accept the principle that it is not the one who
recommends himself [who] is approved, but the man whom Jehovah recommends.2 Corinthians 10:18.
Applying the principle at Philippians 2:3, 4 will help. That text encourages you to do nothing out of contentiousness or out of egotism, but with
lowliness of mind [consider] that the others are superior to you. Thus you will be keeping an eye, not in personal interest upon just your own
matters, but also in personal interest upon those of the others.
Someone who had a healthy attitude about himself and who made a sound appraisal of his own worth, was Gideon, a judge among the ancient
Hebrews. He did not seek to be leader of Israel. When he was designated to fill that role, however, Gideon called attention to his unworthiness.
My thousand is the least in Manasseh, and I am the smallest in my fathers house, he explained.Judges 6:12-16.

Moreover, after Jehovah gave a victory to Gideon, men of Ephraim picked a quarrel with him. How did Gideon react? Had his own importance
been inflated by the triumph? No. He averted disaster by giving a mild reply. What have I been able to do in comparison with you? Gideon was
lowly in mind.Judges 8:1-3.
Granted, the events involving Gideon occurred a long time ago. Still, there is value in considering the account. You can see that Gideon had an
attitude quite different from what is so common today, and he lived in accord with it, to his benefit.
The prevailing attitude that focuses on self can distort our view of worth. Bible principles correct that distortion, teaching us our true value in
relation to the Creator and to others.
By heeding Bible principles, we rise above the mood of the moment. We are no longer swayed by feelings or personalities. The more we learn
about righteous principles, the better acquainted we become with their Originator. Yes, taking special note of godly principles when reading the
Bible is well worth the effort.See box.
Jehovah has made humans higher than animals, which are moved primarily by instinct. Following Gods will involves applying divine principles.
We thus can keep our moral compass in good order, a compass that will direct us into a new system of Gods making. The Bible gives us reason to
expect very soon an earth -wide new system in which righteousness is to dwell.2 Peter 3:13.

Some Helpful Bible Principles


Box on page 6
Within the family:
Let each one keep seeking, not his own advantage, but that of the other person.1 Corinthians 10:24.
Love . . . does not look for its own interests.1 Corinthians 13:4, 5.
Let each one of you individually so love his wife as he does himself.Ephesians 5:33.
You wives, be in subjection to your husbands.Colossians 3:18.
Listen to your father who caused your birth, and do not despise your mother just because she has grown old.
Proverbs 23:22.
At school, at work, or in business:

A cheating pair of scales is something detestable . . . The wicked one is making false wages.Proverbs 11:1, 18.
Let the stealer steal no more, but rather let him do hard work.Ephesians 4:28. If anyone does not want to work, neither let him eat.2
Thessalonians 3:10. Whatever you are doing, work at it whole-souled as to Jehovah.Colossians 3:23. We wish to conduct ourselves honestly
in all things.Hebrews 13:18.
Attitude toward wealth:
He that is hastening to gain riches will not remain innocent.Proverbs 28:20. A mere lover of silver will not be satisfied with silver.
Ecclesiastes 5:10. Assessing ones own worth:
For people to search out their own glory, is it glory?Proverbs 25:27.
May a stranger, and not your own mouth, praise you.Proverbs 27:2.
I tell everyone there among you not to think more of himself than it is necessary to think.Romans 12:3.
If anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he is deceiving his own mind.Galatians 6:3.

10 (b) p. 88

w09 6/1 p. 7

Why the Bible Is Practical for Our Day

Practical Advice for Today


The Bible provides basic but practical principles that can guide us in every aspect of modern life. Here are some examples:
Enjoying good relationships with others
All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them.Matthew 7:12.
He that conducts himself as a lesser one among all of you is the one that is great.Luke 9:48.
Follow the course of hospitality.Romans 12:13.
Overcoming destructive habits
He that is walking with wise persons will become wise, but he that is having dealings with the stupid ones will fare badly.Proverbs 13:20.
Do not come to be among heavy drinkers of wine.Proverbs 23:20.
Do not have companionship with anyone given to anger.Proverbs 22:24.
Building a stable marriage
Let each one of you individually so love his wife as he does himself; on the other hand, the wife should have deep respect for her husband.
Ephesians 5:33.
Clothe yourselves with the tender affections of compassion, kindness, lowliness of mind, mildness, and long suffering. Continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another freely.Colossians 3:12, 13.
Helping children
Train up a boy according to the way for him; even when he grows old he will not turn aside from it. Proverbs
22:6.
You, fathers, do not be irritating your children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and mentalregulating of Jehovah.Ephesians 6:4.
Avoiding quarrels
An answer, when mild, turns away rage, but a word causing pain makes anger to come up.Proverbs 15:1.
In showing honor to one another take the lead.Romans 12:10.
Even among friends, business disputes are often avoided by making written agreements. Thus, Gods servant
Jeremiah wrote: I wrote in a deed and affixed the seal and took witnesses as I went weighing the money in the scales.Jeremiah 32:10.
Cultivating a positive attitude
Whatever things are true, . . . lovable, . . . well spoken of, whatever virtue there is and whatever praiseworthy
thing there is, continue considering these things.Philippians 4:8.
The Bible discourages dwelling on negative thoughts and censures complainers about their lot in life. It says: Rejoice in the hope.Jude 4, 16;
Romans 12:12.
Applying these fine principles will not only enable us to enjoy peace and contentment now but also help us to measure up to Gods requirements
and receive his blessing. The Bible says: The righteous themselves will possess the earth, and they will reside forever upon it.Psalm 37:29.

10 (b) p. 88

w02 4/15 p. 19 pars. 4-6


Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles

Godly Principles
4 What

are principles? A principle is defined as a general or fundamental truth: a comprehensive and fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on
which others are based or from which others are derived. (Websters Third New International Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that
our heavenly Father provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal benefit in

view. That is in line with what wise King Solomon wrote: Hear, my son, and accept my sayings. Then for you the years of life will become many.
I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread in the tracks of uprightness. (Proverbs 4:10, 11) The key principles
provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us
consider some of those fundamental principles.
5 Regarding

our relationship with Jehovah, Jesus stated: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and
with your whole mind. (Matthew 22:37) Additionally, God provides principles related to our dealings with fellow humans, such as the Golden
Rule: All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them. (Matthew 7:12; Galatians 6:10; Titus 3:2) With
respect to worship, we are admonished: Let us consider one another to incite to love and fine works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves
together. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says: Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything
else, do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31) There are countless other principles in Gods Word.

6 Principles

are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to write: To my words do pay attention.
To my sayings incline your ear. May they not get away from your eyes. Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding
them and health to all their flesh. (Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend
to be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine principles do not become outdated
or pass away. The inspired words of the prophet Isaiah prove true: The green grass has dried up, the blossom has withered; but as for the word of
our God, it will last to time indefinite. Isaiah 40:8.

10 (b) p. 89

w02 4/15 p. 20 par. 9


Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles

9 Discerning

and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we may shy away from the effort
required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may
seek direction from a mature Christian maybe a congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the
Bible or Bible-based publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all times and
under all circumstances. You may remember that a certain man asked Jesus: Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me. Instead
of quickly providing a ruling to resolve disputes between siblings, Jesus gave him a more general principle: Keep your eyes open and guard
against every sort of covetousness. Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.

10 (b) p. 89

w06 6/15 pp. 21-22


How I Do Love Your Law!

Satisfying Our Spiritual Need


6 Mankind

was created with a number of needs. Food, drink, and shelter, for example, are essential if a person is to remain in good physical health.
Yet, man also has to care for his spiritual need. He will not be truly happy unless he does that. (Matthew 5:3) Jehovah considered the satisfying
of this innate need to be so fundamental that he commanded his people to interrupt their normal activities for one whole day each week in order to
give attention to spiritual matters.

7 The

Sabbath arrangement emphasized the importance of spiritual pursuits. The first occurrence of the word sabbath in the Bible is in
connection with the provision of manna in the wilderness. The Israelites were told that they should collect this miraculous bread for six days. On

the sixth day, they were to collect the bread of two days, for on the seventh, none would be provided. The seventh day would be a holy sabbath
to Jehovah, during which each one should keep sitting in his own place. (Exodus 16:13-30) One of the Ten Commandments mandated that no
work at all was to be done on the Sabbath. The day was sacred. The penalty for not observing it was death.Exodus 20:8-11; Numbers 15:32-36.
8 The

Sabbath law showed Jehovahs concern for both the physical and the spiritual welfare of his people. The sabbath came into existence for the
sake of man, said Jesus. (Mark 2:27) It not only allowed the Israelites to rest but also gave them the opportunity to draw close to and show love
for their Creator. (Deuteronomy 5:12) It was a day dedicated exclusively to spiritual interests. That included family worship, prayer, and meditation
on Gods Law. The arrangement served to protect the Israelites from using all their time and energy in material pursuits. The Sabbath reminded
them that their relationship with Jehovah was the most important thing in their lives. Jesus reiterated that unchanging principle when he said: It is
written, Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every utterance coming forth through Jehovahs mouth.Matthew 4:4.

9 Gods

people are no longer required to observe a literal 24-hour sabbath rest, but the Sabbath arrangement remains much more than a historical
curiosity. (Colossians 2:16) Is it not a reminder that we too must give spiritual activities priority? Sacred interests must not be overshadowed by
material preoccupations or recreational pursuits. (Hebrews 4:9, 10) So we might ask ourselves: What takes first place in my life? Am I giving
priority to study, prayer, attendance at Christian meetings, and the sharing of the good news of the Kingdom? Or are other interests crowding out
such activities? If we put spiritual matters first in our lives, Jehovah assures us that we will not lack the necessities of life.Matthew 6:24-33.

10 Periods

spent studying the Bible and related publications, as well as thinking deeply about their message, can help us to draw closer to Jehovah.
(James 4:8) Susan, who some 40 years ago began setting aside time for regular Bible study, acknowledges that at first it was not fun. It was a
chore. But the more she read, the more she enjoyed it. Now she really misses her personal study if for some reason she cannot get to it. Study has
helped me to get to know Jehovah as a Father, she says. I can trust him, rely upon him, and freely approach h im in prayer. It is really
overwhelming to see how much Jehovah loves his servants, how he cares for me personally, and how he has acted in my behalf. What great joy
we too can have from regularly attending to our spiritual needs!
Gods Law on Gleaning

11 A

second aspect of the Mosaic Law that reflected Gods concern for his peoples welfare was the right to glean. Jehovah ordered that when an
Israelite farmer reaped the fruits of his field, the needy should be allowed to collect what harvest workers left behind. Farmers were not to reap the
edges of their fields completely, nor were they to gather the leftover grapes or olives. Sheaves of grain inadvertently left in the fields should not be
retrieved. This was a loving arrangement in behalf of the poor, the alien residents, the orphans, and the widows. Granted, gleaning required hard
work on their part, yet by means of it, they could avoid having to beg. Leviticus
19:9, 10; Deuteronomy 24:19-22; Psalm 37:25.

12 The

law on gleaning did not stipulate how much produce farmers were to leave for the needy. It was up to them whether the borders of unreaped
grain around the edges of their fields would be wide or narrow. In this, the arrangement taught generosity. It gave farmers the opportunity to show
their appreciation to the Provider of the
harvest, since the one showing favor to the poor one is glorifying [his Maker]. (Proverbs 14:31) Boaz was one who did so. He kindly made sure
that Ruth, a widow who gleaned in his fields, would collect a good quantity of grain. Jehovah amply rewarded Boaz for his generosity.Ruth
2:15, 16; 4:21, 22; Proverbs 19:17.

10 (b) p. 89

w02 4/15 p. 22 par. 16


Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles

Happy Results
16 As

we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For example, Christians are to avoid idolatry,
sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive
devotion; we should be faithful to our mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.

10 (b) p. 89

it-1 p. 344
BLOOD

A truly marvelous fluid that circulates in the vascular system of humans and most multicelled animals; in Hebrew, dam, and in Greek, haima.
Blood supplies nourishment and oxygen to all parts of the body, carries away waste products, and plays a major role in safeguarding the body
against infection. The chemical makeup of blood is so exceedingly complex that there is a great deal that is still unknown to scientists.
In the Bible, the soul is said to be in the blood because blood is so intimately involved in the life processes. Gods Word says: For the soul of the
flesh is in the blood, and I myself have put it upon the altar for you to make atonement for your souls, because it is the blood that makes atonement
by the soul in it. (Le 17:11) For like reason, but making the connection even more direct, the Bible says: The soul of every sort of flesh is its
blood. (Le 17:14) Clearly, Gods Word treats both life and blood as sacred.
Taking Life. With Jehovah is the source of life. (Ps 36:9) Man cannot give back a life that he takes. All the soulsto me they belong, says
Jehovah. (Eze 18:4) Therefore, to take life is to take Jehovahs property. Every living thing has a purpose and a place in Gods creation. No man
has the right to take life except when God per mits and in the way that he instructs.
After the Flood, Noah and his sons, the progenitors of all persons alive today, were commanded to show respect for the life, the blood, of
fellowmen. (Ge 9:1, 5, 6) Also, God kindly allowed them to add animal flesh to their diet. However, they had to acknowledge that the life of any
animal killed for food belonged to God, doing so by pouring its blood out as water on the ground. This was like giving it back to God, not using it
for ones own purposes.De 12:15, 16.
Man was entitled to enjoy the life that God granted him, and anyone who deprived him of that life would be answerable to God. This was shown
when God said to the murderer Cain: Your brothers blood is crying out to me from the ground. (Ge 4:10) Even a person hating his brother, and
so wishing him dead, or slandering him or bearing false witness against him, and so endangering his life, would bring guilt upon himself in
connection with the blood of his fellowman.Le 19:16; De 19:18-21; 1Jo 3:15.
Because of Gods view of the value of life, the blood of a murdered person is said to defile the earth, and such defilement can be cleansed only by
shedding the blood of the murderer. On this basis the Bible authorizes capital punishment for murder, through duly constituted authority. (Nu
35:33; Ge 9:5, 6) In ancient Israel no ransom could be taken to deliver the deliberate murderer from the death penalty.Nu 35:19-21, 31.
Even in cases where the manslayer could not be found on investigation, the city nearest the site where the body was found was counted
bloodguilty. To remove the bloodguilt, the responsible city elders had to perform the procedure required by God, had to disclaim any guilt or
knowledge of the murder, and had to pray to God for his mercy. (De 21:1-9) If an accidental manslayer was not seriously concerned over the
taking of a life and did not follow Gods arrangement for his protection by fleeing to the city of refuge and remaining there, the dead mans nearest
of kin was the avenger authorized and obligated to kill him in order to remove bloodguilt from the land. Nu 35:26, 27; see AVENGER OF
BLOOD.
Proper Use of Blood. There was only one use of blood that God ever approved, namely, for sacrifice. He directed that those under the Mosaic
Law offer animal sacrifices to make atonement for sin. (Le 17:10, 11) It was also in harmony with His will that His Son, Jesus Christ, offered up
his perfect human life as a sacrifice for sins. Heb 10:5, 10.
The lifesaving application of Christs blood was prefigured in a variety of ways in the Hebrew Scriptures. At the time of the first Passover, in
Egypt, the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the doorposts of the Israelite homes protected the firstborn inside from death at the hand
of Gods angel. (Ex 12:7, 22, 23; 1Co 5:7) The Law covenant, which had a typical sin-removing feature, was validated by the blood of animals.
(Ex 24:5-8) The numerous blood sacrifices, particularly those offered on the Day of Atonement, were for typical sin atonement, pointing to the
real sin removal by the sacrifice of Christ.Le 16:11, 15-18.

10 (b) p. 89

w12 1/15 pp. 16-20


Learn From the Framework of Truth

[You have] the framework of the knowledge and of the truth in the Law.ROM. 2:20.
WERE it not for the inspired writings of the apostle Paul, it would be hard for us to understand the significance of many aspects of the Mosaic
Law. In his letter to the Hebrews, for example, he clarifies how Jesus as a faithful high priest could once and for all time offer a propitiatory
sacrifice making it possible for those exercising faith in it to obtain an everlasting deliverance. (Heb. 2:17; 9:11, 12) Paul explained that the
tabernacle was merely a shadow of the heavenly things and that Jesus became the Mediator of a better covenant than that mediated by Moses.
(Heb. 7:22; 8:1-5) In Pauls day, such explanations of the Law were invaluable to Christians, and they still are. They help us to grasp more fully
the value of the provisions that God has made for us.
2 When

Paul wrote to Christians in Rome, he directed some of his comments to congregation members who were of Jewish stock and who had
been instructed in the Mosaic Law. He acknowledged that because of their familiarity with that divine Law, such ones had the advantage of
possessing a framework of the knowledge and of the truth concerning Jehovah and his righteous principles. A grasp of that framework of truth
and heartfelt respect for it enabled Jewish Christians, like faithful Jews before them, to guide, teach, and illuminate those who were in ignorance of
the Law that Jehovah had given to his people.Read Romans 2:17-20.

SHADOWS OF JESUS SACRIFICE


3 The

framework of truth to which Paul referred is still important in order for us to understand Jehovahs purposes. The principles behind the
Mosaic Law have not lost any significance or value. With this in mind, let us consider just one aspect of that Lawhow various sacrifices and
offerings led humble Jews to Christ and helped them to understand what God required of them. And since Jehovahs basic requirements for his
servants never change, we will also see that Gods laws to the Israelites regarding sacrifices and offerings can help us to analyze the quality of our
sacred service.Mal. 3:6.

4 It

could hardly have been lost on the ancient Jews that many aspects of the Mosaic Law emphasized their sinfulness. For example, anyone who
touched a human corpse was required to undergo purification. To this end, a sound red cow was slaughtered and burned. Its ashes were kept to
make water for cleansing, which was sprinkled on the person being purified on the third and the seventh day after contamination. (Num. 19:1-13)
And as a reminder that human reproduction transmitted imperfection and sin, a woman who gave birth was required to observe a period of
uncleanness, after which she was to make atonement by means of a sacrifice.Lev. 12:1-8.

5 Animal

sacrifices were required in many other situations of everyday life to atone for sins. Whether the worshipper realized it or not, these
sacrificesand those later offered at Jehovahs templewere a shadow of Jesus perfect sacrifice.Heb. 10:1-10.
THE SPIRIT BEHIND THE SACRIFICE

6A

fundamental standard concerning any animal that was to be sacrificed to Jehovah was that it be sound in all respectsnot blind, injured,
deformed, or sick. (Lev. 22:20-22) When the Israelites offered fruits or grains to Jehovah, they needed to be the firstfruits, the very best of
their harvests. (Num. 18:12, 29) A second-rate offering was not acceptable to Jehovah. The important requirement regarding animal sacrifices
pictured that Jesus sacrifice would be spotless and unblemished and that Jehovah would sacrifice what was best and dearest to him in order to
redeem mankind.1 Pet. 1:18, 19.

7 If

the person making a sacrifice was truly grateful to Jehovah for all of His goodness, then would he not be happy to select the very best that he
possessed? The quality of the offering was left up to the individual. However, he knew that God would not be pleased with a defective offering
because that would indicate that the man considered the sacrifice a mere formality, even a burden. (Read Malachi 1:6-8, 13.) This should make us
reflect on our service to God: With what spirit am I serving Jehovah? Might it be appropriate for me to review the quality of my service and my
motives for serving him?

8 If an Israelites sacrifice was a voluntary manifestation of sincere gratitude to Jehovah or, as in the case of a burnt offering, a request for his
approval, then making the appropriate choice of animal would likely present no challenge. The worshipper would be happy to give Jehovah his
very best. Christians today do not make the literal sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law; yet they do make sacrifices, in the sense that they use
their time, energy,
and resources to serve Jehovah. The apostle Paul referred to the public declaration of the Christian hope and the doing of good and the sharing
of things with others as sacrifices that please God. (Heb. 13:15, 16) The spirit with which Jehovahs people engage in such activities reveals how
grateful and appreciative they are for all that God has given to them. So there is a parallel between the attitudes and motivations of those who
engage in Christian service today and those who offered voluntary sacrifices in ancient times.
9 What can be said, though, of a situation in which the Mosaic Law required a sin offering or a guilt offering from an individual because of some
shortcoming on his part? Do you think that the obligatory nature of the sacrifice would have made a difference to a persons willingness and
attitude in offering it? Might such sacrifices have been offered begrudgingly? (Lev. 4:27, 28) They would not have been if the person involved was
sincere in wanting to maintain a good relationship with Jehovah.
10 Similarly

today, you may realize that thoughtlessly, unwittingly, or carelessly, you may have offended a brother. Your conscience may tell you

that you have fallen short in your conduct. Anyone who is serious about serving Jehovah would do all in his power to rectify the shortcoming,
would he not? That could mean apologizing sincerely to the person offended or, in the case of serious wrongdoing, seeking the spiritual assistance
of loving Christian overseers. (Matt. 5:23, 24; Jas. 5:14, 15) So it costs us something to rectify a sin committed against a fellow man or against
God himself. Even so, when we make such sacrifices, we restore our relationship with Jehovah and our brother and we gain a clean conscience.
This, in turn, reassures us that Jehovahs way is the best way.
11 Certain

sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law were considered communion offerings. These signified peace with Jehovah. The person making
such an offering and his family would eat the meat of the sacrificed animal, perhaps in one of the temples dining rooms. The officiating priest
received a portion of the meat, as did the other priests serving at the temple. (Lev. 3:1, ftn.; 7:31-33) The worshipper made his sacrifice purely out
of the desire to enjoy a good relationship with God. It was as though the worshipper, his family, the priests, and Jehovah himself were joyfully
partaking of a meal together, in peace.

12 What

greater privilege could there be than, in a symbolic way, to invite Jehovah to such a meal and for him to accept? Naturally, the host would
want to offer his very best to such an honored guest. The provision of communion sacrifices, part of the Laws framework of truth, pointed to the
fact that by means of Jesus greater sacrifice, all those of mankind who desire to attain an intimate, peaceful relationship with their Creator can do
so. Today, we can enjoy Jehovahs friendship and company as we voluntarily sacrifice our resources and energies in his service.
CAUTIONS REGARDING SACRIFICES

13 Naturally,

in order to be accepted by Jehovah, the sacrifices prescribed by the Mosaic Law had to be offered with the right spirit and heart
condition. The Bible, however, contains cautionary examples of sacrifices that were not acceptable to God. What made him reject them? Let us
consider two situations.

14 The

prophet Samuel told King Saul that the time had come for Jehovah to execute judgment on the Amalekites. Saul therefore was to
exterminate this enemy nation along with its livestock. After his victory, however, Saul allowed his soldiers to preserve alive Agag, the king of the
Amalekites. Saul also spared the best of their livestock as something that could be sacrificed to Jehovah. (1 Sam. 15:2, 3, 21) What was Jehovahs
reaction? He rejected Saul for his disobedience. (Read 1 Samuel 15:22, 23.) What do we learn from this? That to be acceptable to God, a sacrifice
must be accompanied by obedience to his commands.
15 A

similar example is found in the book of Isaiah. In Isaiahs day, the Israelites were going through the motions of sacrificing to Jehovah. Their
bad behavior, however, made their sacrifices invalid. Of what benefit to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? asked Jehovah. I have had
enough of whole burnt offerings of rams and the fat of well-fed animals; and in the blood of young bulls and male lambs and he-goats I have taken
no delight.
. . . Stop bringing in any more valueless grain offerings. Incenseit is something detestable to me. What was the problem? God told them: Even
though you make many prayers, I am not listening; with bloodshed your very hands have become filled. Wash yourselves; make yourselves clean;
remove the badness of your dealings from in front of my eyes; cease to do bad.Isa. 1:11-16.

16 Jehovah

took no pleasure in sacrifices offered by unrepentant sinners. However, the prayers and offerings of those sincerely striving to live in
harmony with Gods commands were acceptable to him. The framework of the Law taught such individuals that they were sinful and in need of
forgiveness. (Gal. 3:19) That realization appropriately produced a contrite heart. Similarly today, we need to recognize our need for Chri sts
sacrifice,
which is truly capable of atoning for sins. If we understand and appreciate this, then Jehovah will be delighted
with all that we offer him in our dedicated service.Read Psalm 51:17, 19.
EXERCISE FAITH IN JESUS SACRIFICE!

17 The

advantage we have over those who lived in pre-Christian times is that we no longer have to be content with seeing just a shadow of Gods
purposes. (Heb. 10:1) The laws concerning sacrifices encouraged the Jews to develop attitudes appropriate to attaining a good relationship with
Godgenuine gratitude to him, the desire to give him ones best, and recognition of the need for redemption. Thanks to the explanations in the
Christian Greek Scriptures, we can understand that by means of the ransom, Jehovah will permanently remove the effects of sin and that even now
he allows us to have a good conscience before him. Jesus ransom sacrifice is a wonderful provision!Gal. 3:13; Heb. 9:9, 14.

18 Of

course, more than a simple understanding of the ransom sacrifice is needed in order for us to benefit from it. The Law has become our tutor
leading to Christ, that we might be declared righteous due to faith, wrote the apostle Paul. (Gal. 3:24) And such faith cannot be devoid of works.
(Jas. 2:26) Paul thus encouraged first - century Christians who possessed the framework of knowledge conveyed by the Mosaic Law to put that
knowledge into practice. By so doing, their conduct would harmonize with the divine principles they taught. Read Romans 2:21-23.

19 Although

Christians today are not required to observe the Mosaic Law, they must still present sacrifices that are acceptable to Jehovah. How we
can do this will be the subject of the following article.

10 (b) p. 89

w97 10/15 pp. 29-30


Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity

Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to build an ark, we read of no
command for him to preach to others. Still, Noah is called a preacher of righteousness. (2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah
preach, no doubt his sense of principle and his love of neighbor also moved him to do so. Since we live in times like Noahs, let us imitate his fine
attitude and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is an example. Its whole tenor is an
appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like Abel and Noah before him, he truly knew God. Even as a lad, he
revered the fundamental truth: Not by bread alone . . . but by every expression of Jehovahs mouth does man live. (Deuteronomy 8:3; Luke 2:4147) Yes, the key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When these fundamentals
about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16; Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with a principle, however, precludes
such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel
and Noah, lived before the establishment of the Mosaic Law covenant. When Potiphars wife tried to seduce him, Joseph responded: How could I
commit this great badness and actually sin against God? Yes, Joseph knew the principle that husband and wife are one flesh.Genesis 2:24;
39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger is that a Christian might be tempted
to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on
principle, remembering that God will preserve only the loyal ones through the coming great tribulation. (Matthew 24:21) Yes, it is primarily
what we are in private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It follows that if we are guided by Bible principles, we will not look for supposed loopholes in Gods laws; nor will we try to see how far we can
go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it hurts us in the end.
Look Behind the Law
Of course, laws play a vital role in a Christians life. They are like sentinels that help to protect us, and at their core are many important principles.
A failure to perceive these principles may cool our love for the related laws. The ancient nation of Israel demonstrated this.
God gave Israel the Ten Commandments, the first of which forbade the worship of any god other than Jehovah. That Jehovah created all things is a
fundamental truth behind this law. (Exodus 20:3 -5) But did the nation live by this principle? Jehovah himself answers: You are our father [said
the Israelites] to a block of wood and [they cried] Mother to a stone. But on me [Jehovah] they have turned their backs and averted their faces
from me. (Jeremiah 2:27, The New English Bible) What callous and unprincipled folly! And how it hurt Jehovahs heart! Psalm 78:40, 41;
Isaiah 63:9, 10.
Christians too have laws from God. For example, they are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) When
you think about it, we can see underlying principles, such as: God merits our exclusive devotion; we are to be faithful to our mate; and Jehovah is
our Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) If we both perceive and deeply appreciate the principles behind these directives, we see
that they are for our own good. (Isaiah 48:17) To us, Gods commandments are not burdensome.1 John 5:3.
While the Israelites at one time ignored Gods commandments, by Jesus time their doctors of the law, the scribes, had gone to the other extreme.
They had formulated a mountain of rules and traditions that obstructed pure worship and buried godly principles. (Matthew 23:2, NEB) People felt
resigned to failure, hopelessness, or
hypocrisy. (Matthew 15:3-9) And many of the man-made rules were inhumane. When about to cure a man with a withered hand, Jesus asked the
Pharisees present: Is it lawful on the sabbath to do a good deed? Their silence shouted no, making Jesus feel thoroughly grieved at the
insensibility of their hearts. (Ma rk 3:1-6) The Pharisees might come to the aid of a stranded or injured domestic animal (a financial investment)
on the Sabbath but never to a man or a womannot unless it was a matter of life and death. Indeed, they were so obsessed with human rules and
technicalities that like ants scurrying about on a painting, they failed to see the whole picturethe divine principles.Matthew 23:23, 24.
Even young ones, however, when their hearts are sincere, can bring honor to Jehovah by their appreciation for Bible principles. Thirteen-year-old
Rebeccas teacher asked the class who would gamble. Most said they would not. Yet, when various situations were mentioned, all except Rebecca
conceded that they would gamble in one way or another. The teacher asked Rebecca if she would buy a 20-cent raffle ticket for a worthy cause.
Rebecca said no and gave the Scriptural reasons why doing so would be a form of gambling. Her teacher then said to the whole class: In my
opinion, Rebecca is the only one here who has what I call principles in the true sense of the word. Yes, Rebecca could simply have replied, It
is against my religion, but she thought more deeply than that; she could answer why gambling is wrong and why she refused to take part in it.

Examples like Abel, Noah, Joseph, and Jesus show us how we benefit by using our thinking ability and our power of reason in worshiping
God. (Proverbs 2:11; Romans 12:1) Christian elders do well to imitate Jesus as they shepherd the flock of God in [their] care. (1 Peter 5:2) As
Jesus well exemplified, lovers of godly principles are the ones who thrive under Jehovahs sovereignty.Isaiah 65:14.

10 (b) p. 90

w02 2/15 p. 5
Godly Principles Can Benefit You

Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon our relationship with Jehovah. If we
take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships
with other people. Applying these will help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The Most High Over All the Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or supplanted. This is a key truth
recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One of the writers of the book of Psalms noted about Jehovah: You alone are the Most High over all the e arth. Ancient King David said: Yours
is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all. And the renowned prophet Jeremiah was moved to record: In no
way is there anyone like you, O Jehovah. You are great, and your name is great in mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting, then, to resist any tendency to draw
attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in others? A wise guiding principle is to do all things for Gods glory. (1
Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and demanded to know its meaning. Whereas
everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he wanted to know. Did Daniel take credit for this? No, he gave glory to God in
the heavens who is a Revealer of secrets. Daniel went on: It is not through any wisdom that exists in me more than in any others alive that this
secret is revealed to me. Daniel was a man of principle. No wonder that in the book of Daniel, he i s described three times as being very
desirable in Gods eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You will be benefited when you imitate Daniel. In following Daniels example, the decisive factor is motive. Who should get the honor for what
you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah is the Sovereign
Lord. Your doing so will make you very desirable in his eyes.

10 (b) p. 90

w97 10/15 pp. 28-29


Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity

BAD associations spoil useful habits. You reap what you sow. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Galatians 6:7) Either physically or spiritually, each statement
is an example of a fundamental truth a principleand each one provides a basis for laws. Laws, though, may come and go, and they tend to be
specific. Principles, on the other hand, are broad, and they can last forever. Thus, Gods Word encourages us to think in terms of principles
wherever possible.
Websters Third New International Dictionary defines a principle as a general or fundamental truth: a comprehensive and fundamental law,
doctrine, or assumption on which others are based or from which others are derived. For example, to a child one might give the law, You must

not touch the stove. But to an adult the statement, The stove is hot would suffice. Notice that the latter is a more fundamental statement.
Because it governs what one may doperhaps cook, bake, or turn the stove offit becomes in a sense a principle.
Lifes key principles, of course, are spiritual; they govern our worship of God and our happiness. Some, though, retreat from the effort required to
reason on principles. They prefer the comfort of a rule when faced with a decision. This is unwise and contrasts with the example set by faithful
men of old in Bible times.Romans 15:4.
Men of Godly Principle
Among imperfect men, Abel could be called the very first man of godly principle. He likely gave much thought
to the promise about the seed and perceived that redemption from sin would involve a blood sacrifice. (Genesis
3:15) He thus offered God some firstlings of his flock. The phrase even their fatty pieces shows that Abel gave Jehovah his very best. Yet, it
would be over two thousand years after Abels death that God would first spell out detailed requirements regarding sacrifices. In contrast with the
God-fearing man of principle Abel, his brother
Cain went through the motions of sacrificing to God. But his attitude left much to be desired, something about hi s
offering indicating a heart lacking in principle.Genesis 4:3-5.
Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to build an ark, we read of no
command for him to preach to others. Still, Noah is called a preacher of righteousness. (2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah
preach, no doubt his sense of principle and his love of neighbor also moved him to do so. Since we live in times like Noahs, let us imitate his fine
attitude and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is an example. Its whole tenor is an
appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like Abel and Noah before him, he truly knew God. Even as a lad, he
revered the fundamental truth: Not by bread alone . . . but by every expression of Jehovahs mouth does man live. (Deuteronomy 8:3; Luke 2:4147) Yes, the key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When these fundamentals
about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16; Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with a principle, however, precludes
such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel
and Noah, lived before the establishment of the Mosaic Law covenant. When Potiphars wife tried to seduce him, Joseph responded: How could I
commit this great badness and actually sin against God? Yes, Joseph knew the principle that husband and wife are one flesh.Genesis 2:24;
39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger is that a Christian might be tempted
to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on
principle, remembering that God will preserve only the loyal ones through the coming great tribulation. (Matthew 24:21) Yes, it is primarily
what we are in private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It follows that if we are guided by Bible principles, we will not look for supposed loopholes in Gods laws; nor will we try to see how far we can
go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it hurts us in the end.

THURSDAY
Unit 11 (a)
Examine Your
Spiritual Progress
Unit 11 (a)

Examine Your
Spiritual Progress
O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 93)
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12-16 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we might know the things that
have been kindly given us by God. 13 These things we also speak, not with words taught by human wisdom, but with those taught by the spirit, as
we explain spiritual matters with spiritual words.
14 But

a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot get to know them, because they
are examined spiritually. 15 However, the spiritual man examines all things, but he himself is not examined by any man. 16 For who has come to

know the mind of Jehovah, so that he may instruct


him? But we do have the mind of Christ.
ROMANS 7:21-23 I find, then, this law in my case: When I wish to do what is right, what is bad is present with me.
22 I really delight in the law of God according to the man I am within, 23 but I see in my body another law warring against the law of my mind and
leading me captive to sins law that is in my body.

ROMANS 8:6 For setting the mind on the flesh means death, but setting the mind on the spirit means life and peace;
1 CORINTHIANS 3:1 So, brothers, I was not able to speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly men, as to infants in Christ.
(w07 8/1 pp. 4-5)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 93)


What Is Needed to Become a Spiritual Person? (p. 93)
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
JOHN 17:17 Sanctify them by means of the truth; your word is truth.
PSALM 139:17 So to me, how precious your thoughts are! O God, how vast is the sum of them!
MARK 8:33 At this he turned, looked at his disciples, and rebuked Peter, saying: Get behind me, Satan! bec ause
you think, not Gods thoughts, but those of men.
ROMANS 12:2 And stop being molded by this system of things, but be transformed by making your mind over, so that you may prove to
yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
EPHESIANS 4:23, 24 And you should continue to be made new in your dominant mental attitude, 24 and should
put on the new personality that was created according to Gods will in true righteousness and loyalty.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:14-16 But a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot get to
know them, because they are examined spiritually. 15 However, the spiritual man examines all things, but he himself is not examined by any man. 16
For who has come to know the mind of Jehovah, so that he may instruct him? But we do have the mind of Christ.
(it-2 p. 305)
JOHN 5:19, 30 Therefore, in response Jesus said to them: Most truly I say to you, the Son cannot do a single thing of his own initiative, but only
what he sees the Father doing. For whatever things that One does, these things th e Son does also in like manner. 30 I cannot do a single thing of
my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
JOHN 14:9, 10 Jesus said to him: Even after I have been with you men for such a long time, Philip, have you not come to know me? Whoever
has seen me has seen the Father also. How is it you say, Show us the Father? 10 Do you not believe that I am in union with the Father and the
Father is in union with me? The things I say to you I do not speak of my own originality, but the Father who remains in union with me is doing his
works. 34 Jesus said to them: My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.
PHILIPPIANS 2:5-8 Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although he was existing in Gods form, gave no
consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. 7 No, but he emptied himself and took a slaves form and became human. 8
More than that, when he came as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to the point of death, yes, death on a torture stake.
(w12 11/15 pp. 10-14) (be p. 76)
ROMANS 12:2 And stop being molded by this system of things, but be transformed by making your mind over, so that you may prove to
yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.

Examining Our Spiritual Progress (p. 94)


JAMES 1:22-25 However, become doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves with false reasoning. 23 For if anyone is a hearer
of the word and not a doer, this one is like a man looking at his own face in a mirror. 24 For he looks at himself, and he goes away and immediately
forgets what sort of person he is. 25 But the one who peers into the perfect law that belongs to freedom and continues in it has become, not a
forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work; and he will be happy in what he does.

PSALM 26:2 Examine me, O Jehovah, and put me to the test; Refine my innermost thoughts and my heart.
2 CORINTHIANS 13:5 Keep testing whether you are in the faith; keep proving what you yourselves are. Or do you not recognize that Jesus
Christ is in union with you? Unless you are disapproved.
PSALM 1:2, 3 But his delight is in the law of Jehovah, And he reads His law in an undertone day and night. 3 He will be like a tree planted by
streams of water, A tree that produces fruit in its season, The foliage of which does not wither. And everything he does will succeed.
JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,

A Spiritual Person or a Physical Person


What Does the Fruitage Reveal? (p. 95)
GALATIANS 5:16 But I say, Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all.
(w11 12/15 p. 16)
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, 23 mildness, self-control.
Against such things there is no law.
(w01 8/1 pp. 15-16)
GALATIANS 5:19-21 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20 idolatry,
spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions, sects, 21 envy, drunkenness, wild parties, and things like these. I am
forewarning you about these things, the same way I already warned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
GALATIANS 6:3, 4 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he is deceiving himself. 4 But let each one examine his own actions,
and then he will have cause for rejoicing in regard to himself alone, and not in comparison with the other person.

Prayer (p. 95)


DANIEL 9:4 I prayed to Jehovah my God and made confession and said: O Jehovah the true God, the great and awe-inspiring One, who keeps
his covenant and shows loyal love to those who love him and keep his commandments,
JOHN 17:4, 6 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do. 6 I have made your name manifest to the men
whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word.
PSALM 51:10-12 Create in me a pure heart, O God, And put within me a new spirit, a steadfast one. 11 Do not cast me out from your presence;
And do not take your holy spirit away from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your salvation; Stir within me a willingness to obey you.
PSALM 122:6, 8 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem. Those who love you, O city, will be secure. 8 For the sake of my
brothers and my companions I will say: May there be peace within you.
LUKE 11:4, 13 And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who is in debt to us; and do not bring us into temptation. 13
Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more so will the Father in heaven give holy
spirit to those asking him!
JAMES 1:5 So if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep asking God, for he gives generously to all and without reproaching, and it will
be given him.
MATTHEW 6:11 Give us today our bread for this day;
1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 Pray constantly.

Study Habits (p. 96) Field Ministry (p. 96)


EZEKIEL 33:11 Tell them, As surely as I am alive, declares the Sovereign Lord Jehovah, I take no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but
rather that someone wicked changes his way and keeps living. Turn back, turn back from your bad ways, for why should you die, O house of
Israel?
JOHN 17:6 I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours,

and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word.
1 TIMOTHY 4:16 Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing this you will save both yourself
and those who listen to you.
PHILIPPIANS 4:8 Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things are of serious concern, whatever things are righteous, whatever
things are chaste, whatever things are lovable, whatever things are well-spoken-of, whatever things are virtuous, and whatever things are
praiseworthy, continue considering these things.

Christian Meetings (p. 96) Dress and Grooming (p. 97)


1 CORINTHIANS 10:31 Therefore, whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for
Gods glory.
TITUS 2:10 not stealing from them, but showing complete trustworthiness, so that in every way they may adorn the teaching of our Savior, God.
(be pp. 131-133)
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of
hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through
good works.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:33 For God is a God not of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the holy ones,
(be p. 134 pars. 1-4)

Family (p. 97)


EPHESIANS 5:21, 24, 25, 28 Be in subjection to one another in fear of Christ. 24 In fact, as the congregation is in subjection to the Christ, wives
should also be to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, continue loving your wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and gave
himself up for it, 28 In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his wife loves himself,
EPHESIANS 6:1, 4 Children, be obedient to your parents in union with the Lord, for this is righteous. 4 And fathers, do not be irritating your
children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and admonition of Jehovah.
1 TIMOTHY 5:8 Certainly if anyone does not provide for those who are his own, and especially for those who are members of his household, he
has disowned the faith and is worse than a person without faith.
1 PETER 3:1, 2 In the same way, you wives, be in subjection to your husbands, so that if any are not obedient to the word, they may be won
without a word through the conduct of their wives, 2 because of having been eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect.

Conversation (p. 97)


EPHESIANS 4:29 Let a rotten word not come out of your mouth, but only what is good for building up as the need may be, to impart what is
beneficial to the hearers.
ECCLESIASTES 7:16 Do not be overly righteous, nor show yourself excessively wise. Why should you bring rui n to yourself?

Disputes (p. 98)


PROVERBS 29:11 A stupid person gives vent to all his feelings, But the wise one calmly keeps them in check.
GALATIANS 5:19, 20, 22, 23 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20
idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions, sects, 22 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy,
peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith,
23 mildness,

self-control. Against such things there is no law.

ROMANS 12:14, 17-21 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 17 Return evil for evil to no one. Take into consideration
what is fine from the viewpoint of all men. 18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men. 19 Do not avenge yourselves,
beloved, but yield place to the wrath; for it is written: Vengeance is mine; I will repay, says Jehovah. 20 But if your enemy is hungry, feed
him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink; for by doing this you will heap fiery coals on his head. 21 Do not let yourself be conquered by

the evil, but keep conquering the evil with the good.

Counsel (p. 98)


ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
ROMANS 12:16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set your mind on lofty things, but be led along with the lowly
things. Do not become wise in your own eyes.

Immoral Temptations (p. 98)


PROVERBS 7:6-10, 21, 22 From the window of my house, Through my lattice, I looked down, 7 And as I observed the naive ones, I discerned
among the youths a young man lacking good sense. 8 He passed along the street near her corner, And he marched in the direction of her house 9 In
the twilight, in the evening, At the approach of night and darkness. 10 Then I saw a woman meet him, Dressed like a prostitute, with a cunning
heart. 21 She misleads
him with great persuasiveness. She seduces him with smooth speech. 22 Suddenly he goes after her, like a bull to the slaughter, Like a fool to be
punished in the stocks,

Continue to Examine Your Spiritual Progress (p. 99)


1 CORINTHIANS 9:24 Do you not know that the runners in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may win
it.
MATTHEW 20:20, 21, 24-28 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached him with her sons, doing obeisance and asking for something
from him. 21 He said to her: What do you want? She replied to him: Give the word that these two sons of mine may sit down, one at your right
hand and one at your left, in your Kingdom.
24 When the ten others heard about it, they became indignant at the two brothers. 25 But Jesus called them to him
and said: You know that the rulers of the nations lord it over them and the great men wield authority over them.
26 This
27 and

must not be the way among you; but whoever wants to become great among you must be your minister,

whoever wants to be first among you must be your slave. 28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be

ministered to, but to minister and to give his life as a ransom in exchange for many.
LUKE 22:24-27 However, there also arose a heated dispute among them over which one of them was considered to be the greatest. 25 But he said
to them: The kings of the nations lord it over them, and those having authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 You, though, are not to be that
way. But let the one who is the greatest among you become as the youngest, and the one taking the lead as the one ministering. 27 For which one is
greater, the one dining or the one serving? Is it not the one dining? But I am among you as the one serving.
MATTHEW 16:16, 17 Simon Peter answered: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 In response Jesus said to him: Happy you are,
Simon son of Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father in the heavens did.
(ia p. 191 par. 13) (ia pp. 188-194)
1 PETER 1:6, 7 Because of this you are greatly rejoicing, though for a short time, if it must be, you have been distressed by various trials, 7 in
order that the tested quality of your faith, of much greater value than gold that perishes despite its being tested by fire, may be found a cause for
praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 3:14 But even if you should suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed.
1 PETER 4:13, 14 On the contrary, go on rejoicing over the extent to which you are sharers in the sufferings of the Christ, so that you may rejoice
and be overjoyed also during the revelation of his glory. 14 If you are being reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of
glory, yes, the spirit of God, is resting upon you.

11 (a) p. 93

w07 8/1 pp. 4-5


True SpiritualityHow Can You Find It?

TO BE carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace, wrote the apostle Paul. (Romans 8:6, King James Version) With
those words, the apostle was pointing out that being a spiritual person is more than a matter of personal preference or inclination. Essentially, it is a
matter of life and death. In what sense, though, does a spiritual person receive life and peace? According to the Bible, such a person enjoys peace
now with self and with Godand will be blessed with everlasting life in the future. (Romans 6:23; Philippians 4:7) No wonder Jesus observed:
Happy are those conscious of their spiritual need!Matthew 5:3.
The fact that you are reading this magazine indicates that you have an interest in spiritualityand wisely so. Yet, views on this subject differ
widely, so you may wonder: What is true spirituality? And how does one attain it?
The Mind of Christ
In addition to pointing out the importance and benefits of being spiritually-minded, the apostle Paul had much to say about what true spirituality is.
To the Christians in the ancient city of Corinth, Paul explained the difference between a physical man, that is, a person who follows the impulses of
the flesh, and a spiritual man, a person who cherishes spiritual things. Paul wrote: A physical man does not receive the things of the spirit of God,
for they are foolishness to him. On the other hand, Paul explained that the spiritual man is characterized by having the mind of Christ.1
Corinthians 2:14-16.
Having the mind of Christ basically means having the same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had. (Romans
15:5; Philippians 2:5) In other words, a spiritual man is one who thinks as Jesus does and walks in His footsteps. (1 Peter 2:21; 4:1) The more a
persons mind resembles that of Christ, the deeper his spirituality is and the closer
he is to gaining life and peace.Romans 13:14.
How to Get to Know the Mind of Christ
To have the mind of Christ, however, one must first know that mind. Therefore, the first step in developing spirituality is to get to know Jesus way
of thinking. But how do you come to know the mind of someone who lived on earth 2,000 years ago? Well, how, for example, did you learn about
the historical figures of your country? Likely by reading about them. Similarly, reading a written history of Jesus is an important way to get to
know the mind of Christ.John 17:3.
In Jesus case, there are four vivid historical accountsthe Gospels written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Reading these accounts carefully
will help you to perceive Jesus way of thinking, his depth of feeling, and the motivation behind his actions. When you take time to reflect on what
you read about Jesus, you build a picture in your mind of the kind of person he was. Even if you already consider yourself a follower of Christ,
such reading and reflection will help you to go on growing in the undeserved kindness and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.2
Peter 3:18.
With that in mind, let us examine some passages in the Gospels to see what made Jesus such a spiritual person. Then, ask yourself how you can
imitate the pattern set by him.John 13:15.
Spirituality and the Fruitage of the Spirit
Gospel writer Luke stated that Gods holy spirit was poured out on Jesus at his baptism and that Jesus was full of holy spirit. (Luke 3:21, 22;
4:1) Jesus, in turn, impressed upon his followers the importance of being guided by Gods holy spirit, or active force. (Genesis 1:2; Luke 11:913) Why is that so important? Because Gods spirit has the power to transform a persons mind, so that it begins to resemble the mind of Christ.
(Romans 12:1, 2) The holy spirit produces in a person such qualities as love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, selfcontrol. These qualitieswhich the Bible calls the fruitage of the spiritmark a truly spiritual person. (Galatians 5:22, 23) In short, a
spiritually-minded person is one who is guided by Gods spirit.
Jesus displayed the fruitage of the spirit throughout his ministry. Such qualities as love, kindness, and goodness were particularly evident in the
way he treated those who were considered lowly members of society. (Matthew 9:36) Note, for example, an incident described by the apostle John.
We read: As [Jesus] was passing
along he saw a man blind from birth. Jesus disciples also noticed the man but saw him as a sinner. Who sinned, they asked, this man or his
parents? The mans neighbors also noted the man, but all they saw was a beggar. This is the man that used to sit and beg, is it not? they said.
Jesus, however, saw the blind man as an individual who needed help. He spoke to the blind man and cured him.John 9:1-8.
What does this incident tell you about the mind of Christ? First, Jesus did not overlook lowly ones but treated them with tender compassion.
Second, he took the initiative to help others. Do you see yourself following this pattern set by Jesus? Do you see people as Jesus did, giving them
the help they n eed to improve their life and brighten their future? Or do you tend to favor those who are prominent and overlook those who are
not? If the former is the case, you are doing well in following Jesus example.Psalm 72:12-14.

11 (a) p. 93

it-2 p. 305

MAN

The Spiritual Man. The apostle contrasts the spiritual man with the physical man. He says: But a physical [literally, soulical] man does not
receive the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him. (1Co 2:14) This physical man does not mean merely one living on earth,
one with a fleshly body, for, obviously, Christians on earth have fleshly bodies. The physical man here spoken of means one who has no spiritual
side to his life. He is soulical in that he follows the desires of the human soul to the exclusion of spiritual things.
Paul continues about the physical man, that he cannot get to know the things of the spirit of God because they are examined spiritually. Then
he says: However, the spiritual man examines indeed all things, but he himself is not examined by any man. The spiritual man has understanding
of the things God reveals; he sees also the wrong position and course of the physical man. But the spiritual mans position, actions, and course of
life cannot be understood by the physical man, neither can any man judge the spiritual man, for God only is his Judge. (Ro 14:4, 10, 11; 1Co 4:35) The apostle says by way of illustration and argument: For who has come to know the mind of Jehovah, that he may instruct him? No one, of
course. But, Paul says of Christians, we do have the mind of Christ. By getting the mind of Christ, who reveals Jehovah and his purposes to
Christians, they are spiritual men.1Co 2:14-16.

11 (a) p. 94

w12 11/15 pp. 10-14


Jesus Set the Pattern of Humility

I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you should do also.JOHN 13:15.
IT IS the final night of Jesus life on earth, and he spends it with his apostles in the upper room of a house in Jerusalem. During the course of the
evening meal, Jesus gets up and puts aside his outer garments. He girds himself with a towel. Then he puts water into a basin and begins to wash
the feet of the disciples and to dry them off with the towel. He then puts on his outer garments. Why did Jesus perform this humble act?John
13:3-5.
2 Jesus

himself explained: Do you know what I have done to you? . . . If I, although Lord and Teacher, washed your feet, you also ought to wash
the feet of one another. For I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you should do also. (John 13:12-15) By displaying a willingness to
perform such a lowly task, Jesus gave his apostles an object lesson that would be deeply engraved on their minds and would encourage them to be
humble in the days ahead.

3 When

Jesus washed the feet of the apostles, it was not the first time he highlighted the value of humility. On an earlier occasion when some of the
apostles showed a competitive spirit, Jesus set a young child beside him, and He told them: Whoever receives this young child on the basis of my
name receives me too, and whoever receives me receives him also that sent me forth. For he that conducts himself as a lesser one among all of you
is the one that is great. (Luke 9:46-48) Aware that the Pharisees sought prominence, Jesus said later in his ministry: Everyone that exalts himself
will be humbled and he that humbles himself will be exalted. (Luke 14:11) Clearly, Jesus wants his followers to be humble, that is, lowly in mind
and free of pride and arrogance. Wi th a view to imitating him, let us carefully examine his example of humility. We will also see how this quality
benefits not only the one displaying it but others as well.
I DID NOT TURN IN THE OPPOSITE DIRECTION

4 Gods

only-begotten Son showed humility even before he came to earth. In his prehuman existence, Jesus spent an untold number of years with
his heavenly Father. The Bible book of Isaiah comments on the close relationship the Son had with his Father, saying: The Sovereign Lord
Jehovah himself has given me the tongue of the taught ones, that I may know how to answer the tired one with a word. He awakens morning by
morning; he awakens my ear to hear like the taught ones. The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has opened my ear, and I, for my part, was not
rebellious. I did not turn in the opposite direction. (Isa. 50:4, 5) The Son of God displayed a humble attitude and paid close attention to what
Jehovah taught him. He was eager and willing to learn from the true God. How closely Jesus must have observed the example of Jehovahs

humility in exercising mercy toward sinful mankind!


5 Not

every creature in heaven had the same attitude as the only-begotten Son of God. Instead of desiring to learn from Jehovah, the angel who
became Satan the Devil allowed himself to be influenced by traits opposite to humilityself-importance and prideand actually rebelled against
Jehovah. On the other hand, Jesus was neither dissatisfied with his own position in heaven nor inclined to misuse his authority. As Michael the
archangel, Jesus did not go beyond his authority when he had a difference with the Devil about Moses body. Instead, Gods Son showed
humility and modesty. He was pleased to have Jehovah, the Supreme Judge of the universe, handle matters in His own way and time.Read Jude
9.

6 The

things Jesus learned during his prehuman existence undoubtedly included the prophecies foretelling details of his life on earth as the Messiah.
Hence, he likely knew in advance that unplea sant experiences awaited him. Yet, Jesus accepted the assignment to live on earth and die as the
promised Messiah. Why? Highlighting the humility of Gods only-begotten Son, the apostle Paul wrote: Although he was existing in Gods form,
[he] gave no consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. No, but he emptied himself and took a slaves form and came to
be in the likeness of men.Phil. 2:6, 7.
AS A HUMAN, HE HUMBLED HIMSELF

7 When

[Jesus] found himself in fashion as a man, wrote Paul, he humbled himself and became obedient as far as death, yes, death on a torture
stake. (Phil. 2:8) From his childhood on, Jesus left us a pattern of humility. Although he was raised by imperfect parentsJoseph and Mary
Jesus humbly continued subject to them.

(Luke 2:51) What a fine example that is for young ones, who will be blessed by God for their willing subjection to their parents!
an adult, Jesus showed humility by giving priority to the doing of Jehovahs will, not his own. (John 4: 34) During his ministry, Jesus Christ
used Gods personal name and helped sincere people to gain an accurate knowledge of Jehovahs attributes and His purpose for mankind. Jesus
also lived in harmony with what he taught about Jehovah. In the model prayer, for example, the first point Jesus mentioned was: Our Father in the
heavens, let your name be sanctified. (Matt. 6:9) Jesus thus instructed his followers to make the sanctification of Jehovahs name a matter of
prime concern. He himself lived that way. Toward the end of his earthly ministry, Jesus could say in prayer to Jehovah: I have made your name
known to them [the apostles] and will make it known. (John
17:26) Moreover, throughout his ministry Jesus gave Jehovah the credit for what he accomplished on earth.
John 5:19.

8 As

9 Regarding

the Messiah, Zechariah prophetically wrote: Be very joyful, O daughter of Zion. Shout in triumph, O daughter of Jerusalem. Look!
Your king himself comes to you. He is righteous, yes, saved; humble, and riding upon an ass, even upon a full-grown animal the son of a she-ass.
(Zech. 9:9) This was fulfilled when Jesus entered Jerusalem before the Passover in the year 33 C.E. The crowd spread their outer garments as well
as tree branches on the road. Indeed, the whole city was set in commotion at his entry. Even when he received public acclaim as King, Jesus was
humble.Matt. 21:4-11.

10 Jesus

Christs course of humility and obedience on earth culminated in his death on a torture stake. He thus proved beyond a doubt that humans
can remain loyal to Jehovah even when tested to the extreme. Jesus also showed that Satan was wrong in claiming that humans serve Jehovah for
selfish reasons. (Job 1:9-11; 2:4) Christs record of perfect integrity also upheld the rightfulness and righteousness of Jehovahs universal
sovereignty. Jehovah certainly rejoiced when observing the unswerving loyalty of his humble Son.Read Proverbs 27:11.

11 By

his death on a torture stake, Jesus also paid the ransom price for mankind. (Matt. 20:28) This provided an opportunity for sinful humans to
live forever, and it satisfied the demands of righteousness. Through one act of justification the result to men of all sorts is a declaring of them
righteous for life, wrote Paul. (Rom. 5:18) Jesus death opened up the prospect of immortal life in heaven for spirit-anointed Christians and
everlasting life on earth for the other sheep.John 10:16; Rom. 8:16, 17.
I AM LOWLY IN HEART

12 Jesus

invited all those toiling and loaded down to come to him. He said: Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered
and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for your souls. (Matt.
11:28, 29) The qualities of humility and mildness moved Jesus to be kind and impartial in dealing with imperfect humans. He was reasonable in
what he expected of his disciples. Jesus commended and encouraged them. He did
not make them feel incompetent or unworthy. Jesus certainly was not harsh or oppressive. On the contrary, he
assured his followers that by drawing close to him and practicing his teachings, they would be refreshed, for his yoke was kindly and his load was
light. People of both sexes and of all ages felt at ease in his presence. Matt.
11:30.

13 In

his association with the common people of Israel, Jesus had compassion for them because they were disadvantaged, and he gave loving
attention to their needs. Near Jericho, he encountered a blind beggar named Bartimaeus and his unnamed blind companion. They persistently asked
for Jesus help, but the crowd sternly urged the men to be quiet. How easy it would have been to ignore the pleas of the blind men! Instead, Jesus
asked that they be brought to him, and moved with pity, he restored their sight. Yes, Jesus imitated his Father, Jehovah, by displaying humility and
showing mercy to lowly sinners.Matt. 20:29-34; Mark 10:46-52.

WHOEVER HUMBLES HIMSELF WILL BE EXALTED


14 Jesus

Christs life course of humility is a cause of joy and is highly beneficial. Jehovah rejoiced at seeing his beloved Son humbly subject
himself to the divine will. The apostles and disciples were refreshed by Jesus mild temper and lowliness of heart. His example, his teachings, and
his warm commendation stimulated them to progress spiritually. Common people benefited from Jesus humility because they became recipients
of his help, his teachings, and his encouragement. Actually, all redeemable mankind will reap long-term benefits from Jesus ransom sacrifice.

15 What

about Jesus? Did his humility benefit him? Yes, for Jesus told his disciples: Whoever humbles himself will be exalted. (Matt. 23:12)
Those words proved to be true in his own case. Paul explains: God exalted [Jesus] to a superior position and kindly gave him the name that is
above every other name, so that in the name of Jesus every knee should bend of those in heaven and those on earth and those under the ground, and
every tongue
should openly acknowledge that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father. Because of Jesus course of humility and faithfulness on
earth, Jehovah God exalted his Son, giving him authority over creatures in heaven and on earth.Phil. 2:9-11.
JESUS WILL RIDE IN THE CAUSE OF TRUTH AND HUMILITY

16 Humility

will continue to characterize the activities of the Son of God. Foretelling how Jesus will act against His enemies from an exalted
heavenly position, the psalmist sang: In your splendor go on to success; ride in the cause of truth and humility and righteousness. (Ps. 45:4)
Along with truth and righteousness, Jesus Christ will ride in the cause of humility at Armageddon. And what will happen at the end of his
Thousand Year Reign when the Messianic King has brought to nothing all government and all authority and power? Will he display humility?
Yes, for he will hand over the kingdom to his God and Father.Read 1 Corinthians 15:24-28.

17 What

about us? Will we follow the pattern set by our Exemplar and manifest humility? How will we fare when the King Jesus Christ comes to
execute judgment at Armageddon? The cause in which he rides dictates that he will save only those who are humble and righteous. Our developing
humility, then, is essential to our survival. Moreover, just as Jesus Christs life course of humility brought benefits to him and others, our
displaying humility will be beneficial in various ways.

18 What

can help us to follow Jesus pattern of humility? How may we strive to be humble despite the

challenges we may encounter? These questions will be considered in the next article.

11 (a) p. 94

be p. 76
Be ProgressiveMake Advancement

Do not view progress simply in terms of privileges of service that are granted to you. Your advancement is seen, not in the assignment, but in what
you do with it. If given an assignment that involves teaching, ask yourself:
Did I really employ the art of teaching? Did I handle the material in such a way that it made a difference in the
lives of those who heard it?
The exhortation to use your gift implies using initiative. Do you take the initiative to work with others in the field ministry? Do you look for
opportunities to help members of your congregation who are new, young, or infirm? Do you volunteer to clean the Kingdom Hall or to assist in
various ways at conventions and assemblies? Can you enroll periodically as an auxiliary pioneer? Are you able to serve as a regular pioneer or help
in a congregation where the need is greater? If you are a brother, are you reaching out to meet the Scriptural qualifications for ministerial servants
and elders? Your willingness to offer assistance and accept responsibility is a sign of advancement.Ps. 110:3.
The Role Experience Plays
If you feel limited because of a lack of experience in Christian living, take heart. Gods Word can make the inexperienced one wise. (Ps. 19:7;
119:130; Prov. 1:1-4) Applying Bible counsel allows us to benefit from Jehovahs perfect wisdom, which is of greater value than any learning
gained through experience alone. Yet, as we make advancement in our service to Jehovah, we do gain valuable experience. How can we use it to
good advantage?

11 (a) p. 95

w11 12/15 p. 16
Why Be Guided by Gods Spirit?

Holy Spirit Produces Good Fruitage


16 A fourth reason for wanting Gods spirit to work within us is that it produces healthy fruitage in the lives of those who are led by it. (Read
Galatians 5:22, 23.) Who among us would not want to be more loving, joyful, and peaceable? Who of us would not like to abound in longsuffering, kindness, and goodness? Who of us would not benefit from developing greater faith, mildness, and self-control? Gods spirit produces in
us fine qualities that benefit us and those with whom we live and serve. Cultivating this fruitage is a constant work in progress, since there is no
limit to the amount of the spirits fruitage that we need and are permitted to produce.
17 We

are wise to take stock of ourselves to be sure that our words and actions give evidence that we are directed by holy spirit and are producing
its fruitage. (2 Cor. 13:5a; Gal. 5:25) If we see that we need to cultivate some aspects of the fruitage of the spirit, we can cooperate with holy spirit
to a greater degree in producing such qualities. We do this by studying each aspect as it is revealed through the pages of the Bible and discussed in
our Christian publications. Thus we can discern how the spirits fruitage should be manifested in our everyday life and then work to cultivate it to
a greater extent.* As we observe the results of the operation of Gods spirit in our own life as well as in the lives of our fellow Christians, we
clearly see why we must be guided by it.
* For a discussion of each aspect, see the subject Fruitage of Gods Spirit and the heading List by Aspect in
the Watch Tower Publications Indexes.

11 (a) p. 95

w01 8/1 pp. 15-16


Make Your Advancement Manifest

Manifest the Fruitage of the Spirit


12 While

attaining the oneness in the faith and in the accurate knowledge is important, it is equally important for us to manifest the fruitage of
Gods spirit in every aspect of our life. Why? This is because maturity, as we have seen, is not internal or hidden, but it is marked by clearly
discernible characteristics that can benefit and build up others. Of course, our quest for spiritual advancement is not merely an effort to look
cultivated or to put on airs. Rather, as we grow spiritually, following the leading of Gods spirit, there will be a wonderful transformation in our
attitudes and actions. Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all, said the apostle Paul.Galatians 5:16.

13 Paul

went on to list the works of the flesh, which are numerous and manifest. Before a person comes to appreciate Gods requirements, his
life is patterned after the ways of the world and may be filled with some of the things Paul mentioned: fornication, uncleanness, loose conduct,
idolatry, practice of spiritism, enmities, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, contentions, divisions, sects, envies, drunken bouts, revelries, and things like
these. (Galatians 5:19-21) But as the person makes spiritual progress, he gradually gains the mastery over th ese undesirable works of the flesh
and makes room for the fruitage of the spirit. This outwardly visible change is a clear indication that the person is advancing toward Christian
maturity.Galatians 5:22.

14 We

should note the two expressions the works of the flesh and the fruitage of the spirit. Works are the results of what one does, the
product of ones actions. In other words, the items that Paul listed as the works of the flesh are the results either of ones conscious effort or of the
influence of the fallen human flesh. (Romans 1:24,

28; 7:21-25) On the other hand, the expression the fruitage of the spirit implies that the qualities listed are, not the results of efforts in so-called
character development or personality enhancement, but the results of the operation of Gods spirit on a person. Just as a tree will bear fruit when it

is properly tended, so a person will manifest the fruitage of the spirit when holy spirit flows freely in his life.Psalm 1:1-3.
15 Another

point to consider is Pauls use of the word fruitage to encompass all the desirable qualities that he mentioned. The spirit does not
produce a variety of fruits for us to pick our favorite. All the qualities listed by Paullove, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith,
mildness, and self-controlare equally important, and together they make possible the new Christian personality. (Ephesians 4:24; Colossians
3:10) Therefore, while we may find that certain ones of these qualities are more evident in our life on a ccount of our own personality and
inclinations, it is important that we give attention to all the aspects mentioned by Paul. By so doing, we can more fully reflect a Christlike
personality in our life.1 Peter 2:12, 21.

16 The

important lesson we can learn from Pauls discussion is that in the pursuit of Christian maturity, our objective is neither to acquire great
knowledge and learning nor to cultivate refined personality traits. It is to gain a free flow of Gods spirit in our life. To the extent that our thinking
and actions are responsive to the leading of Gods spirit, to that extent we become spiritually mature. How can we achieve this objective? We must
open our heart and mind to the influence of Gods spirit. This involves our faithfully attending and participating in Christian meetings. We should
also regularly study and meditate on Gods Word, allowing its principles to guide our dealings with others and the choices and decisions we make.
Certainly, then, our advancement will be clearly manifest.

11 (a) p. 97

be pp. 131-133

STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance

What do you need to do?


Be neat, clean, and modest in your clothing. Hair should be neatly combed. Posture should convey an attentive attitude.
Why is it important?
Your personal appearance may influence how others view your Christian beliefs and the way of life that you represent.

YOUR personal appearance says much about you. While Jehovah sees what the heart is, humans generally draw conclusions from what appears to
the eyes. (1 Sam. 16:7) When you are clean and well-groomed, others will likely conclude that you have self-respect, and they will be more
inclined to listen to you. Your being appropriately dressed will also reflect well on the organization that you represent and on your liste ners view
of the God you worship.
Guidelines to Apply. The Bible does not set out many rules about personal appearance. But it does provide balanced principles that can help us
make sound decisions. Fundamental to all of these is the fact that we do all things for Gods glory. (1 Cor. 10:31) What principles come into
play relative to our personal appearance?
First, the Bible encourages us to be clean, both in our body and in our clothing. In his Law to ancient Israel, Jehovah set out requirements
regarding cleanliness. For example, when the priests were on duty, they were to bathe and wash their garments at designated times. (Lev. 16:4,
24, 26, 28) Christians are not under the Mosaic Law, but principles embodied in it are still valid. (John 13:10; Rev. 19:8) Especially when we are
going to a place of worship or sharing in the field ministry, our body, our breath, and our clothing should be clean so that others do not find us
offensive. Those who give talks or share in demonstrations in front of the congregation should set a fine example in this regard. Giving attention
to our personal appearance shows respect for Jehovah and for his organization.
Second, the Bible exhorts us to cultivate modesty and soundness of mind. The apostle Paul urged Christian women to adorn themselves . . . with
modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive garb, but in the way that befits women

professing to rev erence God. (1 Tim. 2:9, 10) Modesty and soundness of mind are also important in the dress and grooming of men.
A person who is modest is concerned about not needlessly offending others and not drawing undue attention to himself. Soundness of mind results
in discretion, or good judgment. The person who displays these qualities has balance that results from respect for godly standards. Manifesting
these qualities does not rule out dressing in an attractive manner but helps us to be sensible in our appearanc e and to avoid extravagant styles of
dress and grooming. (1 John 2:16) We want to apply these principles whether we are at a place of worship, sharing in the field ministry, or
engaging in other activities. Even our casual dress should reflect modesty and soundness of mind. At school or on our secular job, there will be
opportunities to do informal witnessing. While we may not be dressed in the same manner as when attending meetings, conventions, and
assemblies, our dress should still be neat, clean, and modest.
Of course, we do not all dress alike. We are not expected to. People have different tastes, and this is quite proper. But Bible guidelines should
always be applied.
The apostle Peter showed that even more important than hairstyles and outer garments is apparel associated with the secret person of the heart. (1
Pet. 3:3, 4) When our hearts are filled with love, joy, peace, kindness, and faith that is solidly based, these will become to us spiritual garments that
truly honor God.
Third, the Bible urges us to consider whether our appearance is well arranged. At 1 Timothy 2:9, mention is made of well-arranged dress.
While the apostle Paul was referring to the attire of women, the same principle applies to men. Something that is well arranged is neat and
orderly. Whether we have much materially or not, we can have a neat appearance.
One of the first aspects of personal appearance that is noticed by others is our hair. It ought to be neat, or well arranged. Both local custom and
hereditary factors have a bearing on how people wear their hair. At 1 Corinthians
11:14, 15, we find counsel from the apostle Paul on hairstyles, which evidently took into consideration both of
these factors. However, when a persons hairstyle conveys the impression that he or she is trying to look like a person of the opposite sex, this is in
conflict with Bible principles.Deut. 22:5.
For men, a neat personal appearance may include being clean-shaven. In areas where mustaches are widely viewed as dignified, any who wear
these should keep them neatly trimmed.
Fourth, our appearance should not reflect love of the world and its ways. The apostle John cautioned: Do not be loving either the world or the
things in the world. (1 John 2:15-17) Many sinful desires characterize this world. Among these John mentions the desire of the sinful flesh and the
showy display of ones possessions. The Scriptures also draw attention to the spirit of rebellion, or disobedience to authority. (Prov. 17:11; Eph.
2:2) These desires and attitudes are often manifest in the way that people dress and groom themselves. As a result, their appearance may be
immodest, sensual, gaudy, unkempt, careless, or sloppy. As Jehovahs servants, we avoid styles that reflect such unchristian ways.
Rather than imitate the world, how much better to allow the fine example of spiritually mature men and women in the Christian congregation to
influence your dress and grooming! Young men who hope to be public speakers someday can observe the attire of those who already qualify to
give public talks. All can learn from the example set by individuals who have loyally shared for many years in the public ministry.1 Tim. 4:12; 1
Pet.
5:2, 3.

Fifth, in deciding what is appropriate, we ought to keep in mind that even the Christ did not ple ase himself. (Rom. 15:3) Jesus foremost
concern was the doing of Gods will. Jesus also put helping others ahead of personal convenience. When it comes to certain styles of dress and
grooming, if anything would raise a barrier between us and the people where we are now serving, what should we do? Imitating the humble spirit
shown by Christ can help us to decide wisely. The apostle Paul set out the principle: In no way are we giving any cause for stumbling. (2 Cor.
6:3) For that reason we may forgo hairstyles or items of attire that would tend to close the minds of people to whom we want to witness.
CHECK YOUR APPEARANCE Box on p. 132
Is everything clean?
Does your appearance reflect modesty and good judgment? Is everything well arranged?
Is your hair neat?

Is there anything about your appearance that might reflect love of the world?
Is there any good reason to think that your appearance could stumble someone?

11 (a) p. 97

be p. 134 pars. 1-4


STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance

Neat Equipment. Not only should our personal appearance be clean and well arranged but our equipment for use in the ministry should also be
clean and neat.
Consider your Bible. It is not possible for all of us to obtain a new Bible when ours has become worn. Nevertheless, no matter how long we have
had our Bible, it should give evidence that it has been handled with care.
There are, of course, many ways to pack a witnessing case, but it should be neat. Have you ever seen papers fall out of a Bible when a publisher
was preparing to read a scripture to the householder or perhaps when a brother was giving a talk to the congregation? You were distracted, were
you not? If papers kept in a Bible are a source of distraction, it may be that your keeping them in another place would be consistent with having
your equipment well arranged. Realize, too, that placing the Bible or other religious publications on the floor is viewed as very disrespectful in
some cultures.
Good personal appearance should be important to us. It also influences how others view us. But above all, we
give it careful attention because we desire to adorn the teaching of our Savior, God, in all things.Titus 2:10.

11 (a) p. 99

ia p. 191 par. 13
He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests

13 Again,

Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the hearts of many there. You are the Christ,
the Son of the living God, he said. We can imagine Jesus giving Peter a smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter
that it was Jehovah Godnot any man who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one
of the greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.

11 (a) p. 99

ia pp. 188-194
Chapter Twenty-Two | He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests

PETER gazed anxiously around at the faces of Jesus audience. The setting was the synagogue in Capernaum. Peters home was in this town; his
fishing business was here, on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee; many of his friends, relatives, and business acquaintances lived here. No
doubt Peter was hoping that his townsmen would see Jesus as he did and that they would share the thrill of learning about Gods Kingdom from
the greatest of all teachers. No such outcome seemed likely that day.
2 Many

had stopped listening. Some were murmuring audibly, objecting to the thrust of Jesus message. Most troubling to Peter, though, was the
reaction of some of Jesus own disciples. Their faces no longer bore that happy expression of enlightenment, the thrill of discovery, the joy of
learning the truth. Now, they looked upset, even bitter. Some spoke up, calling Jesus speech shocking. Refusing to listen anymore, they left the
synagogueand quit following Jesus as well.Read John 6:60, 66.

3 It

was a difficult time for Peter and for his fellow apostles. Peter did not fully grasp what Jesus said that day. No doubt he could see why Jesus
words might seem offensive if taken at face value. What would Peter do? It was not the first time that his loyalty to his Master was tested; nor
would it be the last. Let us see how Peters faith helped him to rise to such challenges and remain loyal.
Loyal When Others Turned Disloyal

4 Peter

often found himself surprised by Jesus. Again and again, his Master acted and spoke in a way that was contrary to what people expected of
Him. Just a day earlier, Jesus had miraculously fed a crowd of thousands. In response, they had attempted to make him king. Yet, he surprised
many by withdrawing from them, directing his disciples to board a boat and sail toward Capernaum. As the disciples made their way over water
during the night, Jesus surprised them again by walking across the stormy Sea of Galilee, giving Peter an important lesson in faith.

5 In

the morning, they soon found that those crowds had followed them around the lake. Evidently, though, the people were driven by a desire to
see Jesus produce more food miraculously, not by any hunger for spiritual truths. Jesus rebuked them for their materialistic spirit. (John 6:25-27)
That discussion continued at the synagogue in Capernaum, where Jesus again went against expectations in an effort to teach a vital but difficult
truth.

6 Jesus

wanted those people to see him, not as a source of mere physical food, but as a spiritual provision from God, as the one whose life and
death as a man would make eternal life possible for others. So he gave an illustration comparing himself to manna, the bread that came down from
heaven in Moses day. When some objected, he used a vivid illustration, explaining that it was necessary to partake of his flesh and his blood in
order to attain life. It was at this point that the objections became insistent. Some said: This speech is shocking; who can listen to it? Many of
Jesus own disciples decided to quit following him.*John 6:48-60, 66.

7 What

would Peter do? He too must have been baffled by Jesus speech. He did not yet grasp that Jesus must die in order to carry out Gods will.
Was Peter tempted to slink off like those fickle disciples who left Jesus that day? No; something important set Peter apart from those men. What
was it?

8 Jesus

turned to his apostles and said: You do not want to go also, do you? (John 6:67) He addressed the 12, but it was Peter who spoke up. It
was often so. Peter may have been the oldest of them. In any case, he was certainly the most outspoken of the group; rarely, it seems, did Peter
hesitate to say what was on his mind. In thi s case, what was on his mind was this beautiful and memorable statement: Lord, whom shall we go
away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.John 6:68.

9 Do

not those words touch your heart? Peters faith in Jesus had helped him to build a priceless quality loyalty. Peter saw clearly that Jesus was
the only Savior Jehovah had provided and that Jesus saved by means of his sayingshis teachings about the Kingdom of God. Peter knew that
even if there were some things that puzzled him, there was nowhere else to go if he wanted Gods favor and the blessing of everlasting life.

10 Is

that how you feel? Sadly, many in todays world claim to love Jesus but fail the test of loyalty. Genuine loyalty to Christ requires that we
share Peters view of Jesus teachings. We need to learn them, to grasp their
meaning, and to live by themeven when they surprise us by running contrary to our expectations or personal preferences. Only by proving loyal
can we hope to attain to the everlasting life that Jesus wants for us. Read Psalm 97:10.
Loyal When Corrected

11 Not

long after that busy time, Jesus led his apostles and some disciples on a long trek northward. The snowcapped peak of Mount Hermon, at the
northernmost limit of the Promised Land, was at times visible even from the blue waters of the Sea of Galilee. Gradually, that mountain loomed
higher as the group approached, following the rising terrain up to the villages near Caesarea Philippi. # In this lovely setting, with a perspective over
much of the Promised Land to the south, Jesus asked his followers an important question.
12 Who

are the crowds saying that I am? he wanted to know. We can just imagine Peter looking into Jesus keen eyes, sensing again his Masters
kindness and his powerful, clear intelligence. Jesus was interested in the conclusions his audiences were drawing from what they saw and heard.
Jesus disciples answered the question, repeating some of the popular misconceptions surrounding Jesus identity. But Jesus wanted to know more.

Were his closest followers making the same mistakes? You, though, who do you say I am? he asked.Luke 9:18-20.
13 Again,

Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the hearts of many there. You are the Christ,
the Son of the living God, he said. We can imagine Jesus giving Peter a smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter
that it was Jehovah Godnot any man who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one
of the greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.

14 This

Christ was the one called in ancient prophecy a stone that the builders would reject. (Ps. 118:22; Luke

20:17) With such prophecies in mind, Jesus revealed that Jehovah would establish a congregation on the very stone, or rock-mass, that Peter had
just identified. Then he bestowed on Peter some very important privileges in
that congregation. He did not give Peter primacy over the other apostles, as some have assumed, but he gave him
responsibilities. He gave Peter the keys of the kingdom. (Matt. 16:19) It would be Peters privilege to open the
hope of entering Gods Kingdom to three different fields of mankindfirst to the Jews, then to the Samaritans, and finally to the Gentiles, or nonJews.
15 However,

Jesus later stated that those given much would have more to answer for, and the truth of those words is borne out in Peters case.
(Luke 12:48) Jesus continued to reveal vital truths about the Messiah, including the certainty of his own impending suffering and death at
Jerusalem. Peter was disturbed to hear such things. He took Jesus aside and rebuked him, saying: Be kind to yourself, Lord; you will not have this
destiny at all.Matt.
16:21, 22.

16 Peter

surely meant well, so Jesus reply must have come as a surprise. He turned his back on Peter, looked at the rest of the discipleswho had
likely been thinking something similarand said: Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, because you think, not Gods
thoughts, but those of men. (Matt. 16:23; Mark
8:32, 33) Jesus words contain practical counsel for us all. It is only too easy to allow human thinking to take
priority over godly thinking. If we do so, even when we mean to help, we may inadvertently become proponents
of Satans purpose rather than Gods. How, though, did Peter respond?

17 Peter

must have realized that Jesus was not calling him Satan the Devil in any literal sense. After all, Jesus did not speak to Peter as he had to
Satan. To Satan, Jesus had said: Go away; to Peter, he said: Get behind me. (Matt. 4:10) Jesus did not cast off this apostle in whom he saw a
great deal of good, but he simply corrected Peters wrong thinking in this matter. It is not hard to see that Peter needed to stop getting in front of
his Master as a stumbling block and needed to get back behind him as a supportive follower.

18 Did

Peter argue, get angry, or sulk? No; he humbly accepted correction. He thus demonstrated loyalty again. All those who follow Christ will
need correction at times. Only if we humbly accept discipline and learn from it can we continue to grow closer to Jesus Christ and his Father,
Jehovah God.Read Proverbs 4:13.
Loyalty Rewarded

19 Jesus

soon made another startling statement: Truly I say to you that there are some of those standing here that will not taste death at all until
first they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. (Matt. 16:28) No doubt those words filled Peter with curiosity. What could Jesus possibly
mean? Perhaps Peter wondered if the strong correction he had just received meant that no such special privileges would be coming his way.

20 About

a week later, however, Jesus took James, John, and Peter up into a lofty mountainperhaps Mount Hermon, which was not many miles
[25 km] distant. It was likely nighttime, since the three men were combating sleepiness. But as Jesus prayed, something happened that drove away
any drowsiness.Matt. 17:1; Luke 9:28,
29, 32.

21 Jesus

began to change before their eyes. His face started to shine, to glow, until it became as brilliant as the sun. His clothes too were glistening
white. Then two figures appeared with Jesus, one representing Moses and the other, Elijah. They conversed with him about his departure that he
was destined to fulfill at Jerusalem evidently his death and resurrection. How clear it was that Peter had been wrong to deny that Jesus had s
uch a painful experience ahead of him!Luke 9:30, 31.

22 Peter

felt compelled to participate somehow in this extraordinary visionand perhaps to prolong it. It looked as if Moses and Elijah were parting
from Jesus. So Peter spoke up: Instructor, it is fin e for us to be here, so let us erect three tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah.
Of course, these visionary representations of two of Jehovahs long-dead servants did not need tents. Peter really did not know what he was saying.
Are you not drawn to the man, though, for his enthusiastic and warm spirit?Luke 9:33.

23 Peter,

James, and John received another reward that night. A cloud formed and loomed over them on the mountain. From it came a voicethe
voice of Jehovah God! He said: This is my Son, the one that has been chosen. Listen to him. Then the vision was over, and they were alone with

Jesus on the mountain.Luke 9:34-36.


24 What

a gift that transfiguration vision was for Peterand for us! Decades later he wrote of the privilege he had that night of actually seeing a
preview of Jesus as a glorious heavenly King and of being one of the eyewitnesses of his magnificence. That vision confirmed many prophecies
of Gods Word and strengthened Peters faith for the trials he had yet to face. (Read 2 Peter 1:16-19.) It can do the same for us if, like Peter, we
remain loyal to the Master whom Jehovah has appointed over us, learning from him, accepting his discipline and correction, and humbly following
him day by day.
* We can see the inconstancy of the crowd at the synagogue if we compare their reactions to Jesus speech here
with their expressions just the day before when they enthusiastically proclaimed him a prophet of God.John
6:14.
# From the shores of the Sea of Galilee, that 30-mile [50 km] journey took the group from about 700 feet
[210 m] below sea level to 1,150 feet [350 m] above, through regions of great natural beauty.

THURSDAY
Unit 11 (b)
Make Effective
Return Visits
Unit 11 (b)

Make Effective Return Visits


O PENING DISCUSSION ( P. 100)
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and
of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the
system of things.
(w03 11/15 pp. 13-18)
(km 7/08 p. 4; km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8; km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9)

Q UESTION O UTLINE ( P. 101)

Have a Positive Attitude (p. 101)


1 THESSALONIANS 1:6, 7 And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, seeing that you accepted the word under much tribulation with joy
of holy spirit, 7 so that you became an example to all the believers in Macedonia and in Achaia.
LUKE 16:10 The person faithful in what is least is faithful also in much, and the person unrighteous in what is least is unrighteous also in much.
(w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15)
ACTS 9:10-17 There was a disciple named Ananias in Damascus, and the Lord said to him in a vision: Ananias! He said: Here I am,
Lord. 11 The Lord said to him: Get up, go to the street called Straight, and look for a man named Saul, from Tarsus, at the house of Judas. For
look! he is praying, 12 and in a vision he has seen a man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he may recover sight. 13 But
Ananias answered: Lord, I have heard from many about this man, about all the harm he did to your holy ones in Jerusalem. 14 And here he has
authority from the chief priests to arrest all those calling on your name. 15 But the Lord said to him: Go! because this man is a chosen vessel to
me to bear my name to the nations as well as to kings and the sons of Israel. 16 For I will show him plainly how many things he must suffer for my
name. 17 So Ananias went and entered the house, and he laid his hands on him and said: Saul, brother, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on
the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover sight and be filled with holy spirit.
ACTS 9:13, 14 But Ananias answered: Lord, I have heard from many about this man, about all the harm he did to your holy ones in Jerusalem.
14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to arrest all those calling on your name.
ACTS 9:15 But the Lord said to him: Go! because this man is a chosen vessel to me to bear my name to the
nations as well as to kings and the sons of Israel.
ACTS 9:17 So Ananias went and entered the house, and he laid his hands on him and said: Saul, brother, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you
on the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover sight and be filled with holy spirit.

Laying the Groundwork (p. 101)


(be p. 159 par. 1)

After the Initial Conversation (p. 102)


(km 4/00 p. 8 pars. 2-4)
(be pp. 33-38)
MATTHEW 10:13 If the house is deserving, let the peace you wish it come upon it; but if it is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon
you.
LUKE 10:5, 6 Wherever you enter into a house, say first: May this house have peace. 6 And if a friend of peace is there, your peace will rest
upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you.
(km 12/06 p. 1 par. 2) (km 11/11 p. 1 par. 4)

Determine Your Objective (p. 103) The Return Visit (p. 104)
(km 12/13 p. 1; km 1/92 p. 8 pars. 1-5) (km 1/92 p. 8 par. 6)
(km 9/96 p. 1)
(jr p. 38 pars. 13-14)
PHILIPPIANS 1:27 Only behave in a manner worthy of the good news about the Christ, so that whether I come and see you or I am absent, I may
hear about you and learn that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one soul, striving side by side for the faith of the good news,

Be Bible-Study Conscious (p. 105)


(bt p. 90 par. 13)
(w03 11/15 p. 14 par. 9)

Challenges in the Return Visit Work (p. 106)


(be p. 222 par. 2)
MATTHEW 10:12, 13 When you enter the house, greet the household. 13 If the house is deserving, let the peace you wish it come upon it; but if it
is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon you.
ROMANS 12:17, 18 Return evil for evil to no one. Take into consideration what is fine from the viewpoint of all men. 18 If possible, as far as it
depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
1 CORINTHIANS 3:6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God kept making it grow,

11 (b) p. 100

w03 11/15 pp. 13-18


Help Others to Accept the Kingdom Message

Agrippa said to Paul: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian.ACTS 26:28.
AT CAESAREA in 58 C.E., Roman Governor Porcius Festus was visited by King Herod Agrippa II and his sister Bernice. At the invitation of
Governor Festus, they came from Jerusalem. The next day, with much pompous show, they entered into the audience chamber together with
military commanders as well as men of eminence in the city. At the command of Festus, the Christian apostle Paul was brought into their
presence. How did it come about that this follower of Jesus Christ stood before the judgment seat of Governor Festus?Acts 25:13-23.
2 What

Festus told his guests provides an answer to that question. He said: King Agrippa and all you men who are present with us, you are
beholding this man concerning whom all the multitude of the Jews together have applied to me both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought
not to live any longer. But I perceived he had committed nothing deserving of death. So when this man himself appealed to the August One, I
decided to send him. But concerning him I have nothing certain to write to my Lord. Therefore I brought him forth before you, and especially
before you, King Agrippa, in order that, after the judicial examination has taken place, I might get something to write. For it seems unreasonable to
me to send a prisoner and not also to signify the charges against him.Acts 25:24-27.

3 The

words of Festus indicate that Paul faced trumped-up charges of seditiona crime that carried the death penalty. (Acts 25:11) However, Paul
was innocent. The charges stemmed from the jealousy of religious leaders in Jerusalem. They opposed Pauls work as a Kingdom proclaimer and
deeply resented that he helped others to become followers of Jesus Christ. Under heavy guard, Paul was brought from Jerusalem to the seaport city
of Caesarea, where he appealed to Caesar. From there he would be taken to Rome.

4 Imagine

Paul in the governors palace before a group that includes the ruler of an important part of the Roman Empire. King Agrippa turns to
Paul and says: You are permitted to speak. As words flow from Pauls mouth, an extraordinary thing happens. What Paul says begins to affect
the king. Indeed, King Agrippa says: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian.Acts 26:1-28.

5 Just

think! As a result of Pauls skillful defense, a ruler was affected by the penetrating power of G ods Word. (Hebrews 4:12) What was it about
Pauls defense that was so effective? And what can we learn from Paul that can help us in our disciple-making work? If we analyze his defense,
two main elements clearly stand out: (1) Paul was persuasive in his presentation. (2) He employed his knowledge of Gods Word skillfully, even
as an artisan uses a tool effectively.
Use the Art of Persuasion

6 In

the book of Acts, Greek terms for persuasion are repeatedly used in association with Paul. What meaning does this have as far as our disciplemaking work is concerned?

7 In

the original language of the Christian Greek Scriptures, persuade means to win over or bring about a change of mind by the influence of
reason or moral considerations, states Vines Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words. Examining the root meaning provides further
enlightenment. It conveys the idea of trust. Therefore if you persuade a person to accept a Bible teaching, you have won over his trust, so that he
puts faith in the truthfulness of that teaching. Obviously, it is not enough to tell a person what the Bible says in order for him to believe it and act
upon it. Your listener must be convinced that what you say is true, whether that individual is a child, a neighbor, a work associate, a schoolmate, or
a relative.2 Timothy 3:14, 15.

8 How

can you convince a person that what you proclaim from Gods Word is the truth? By means of logical reasoning, sound argument, and

earnest entreaty, Paul endeavored to bring about a change of mind in individuals to whom he spoke.* Rather than merely declaring that something
is true, therefore, you need to supply satisfying evidence to support your statement. How may this be done? Be sure that your statement is based
squarely on Gods Word and not on personal opinion. Also, use corroborative evidence to back up your heartfelt Scriptural statements. (Proverbs
16:23) If you point out that obedient mankind will enjoy life in a paradise earth, for instance, back that statement up with a Scriptural reference,
such as Luke 23:43 or Isaiah 65:21-25. How can you corroborate your Scriptural point? You may use examples from your listeners experience.
You might remind him of the simple and cost-free pleasures derived from the beauty of a sunset, the sweet smell of a flower, the savory
taste of a fruit, or the joy of watching a mother bird feed her young. Help him to see that such pleasures are evidence that the Creator wants us to
enjoy life on earth.Ecclesiastes 3:11, 12.
9 When trying to persuade a person to accept a certain Bible teaching, be careful that your enthusiasm does not cause you to sound unreasonable,
thus closing your listeners mind and heart. The Ministry School book gives this word of caution: A blunt statement of truth that exposes as false a
cherished belief of another person, even when buttressed with the recitation of a long list of Scripture texts, is generally not well received. For
example, if popular celebrations are simply denounced as being of pagan origin, this may not change how other people feel about them. A
reasoning approach is usually more successful. Why make a concerted effort to be reasonable? The textbook says: A reasoning manner
encourages discussion, gives people something to think about later, and leaves the way open for future conversations. It can be powerfully
persuasive.Colossians 4:6.
Persuasion That Appeals to the Heart
10 Let

us now take a closer look at Pauls words of defense in Acts chapter 26. Notice how he began his discourse. To introduce his subject, Paul
found a legitimate basis on which to commend Agrippa, even though the king was in a scandalous relationship with his sister Bernice. Paul said:
Concerning all the things of which I am accused by Jews, King Agrippa, I count myself happy that it is before you I am to make my defense this
day, especially as you are expert on all the customs as well as the controversies among Jews. Therefore I beg you to hear me patiently.Acts
26:2, 3.

11 Did

you notice that Paul acknowledged Agrippas high office by addressing him by his title, King? This showed respect, and by his wise choice
of words, Paul accorded Agrippa honor. (1 Peter 2:17) The apostle recognized Agrippa as an expert on the complex customs and laws of his Jewish
subjects and said that he was happy that he could make his defense before such a well-informed ruler. Paul, a Christian, did not act as if he felt
superior to Agrippa, who was not a Christian. (Philippians 2:3) Rather, Paul begged the king to hear him patiently. Thus, Paul created an
atmosphere in which Agrippa, as well as the other listeners, would be more likely to accept what he was about to present. He was laying a
foundation, a common ground on which to build his arguments.

12 Like

Paul before Agrippa, from the introduction to the conclusion of our presentation of the Kingdom message, let us make an appeal to the
heart. We can do this by displaying sincere respect for the person to whom we are preaching and by showing genuine interest in his or her
particular background and thinking.
1 Corinthians 9:20-23.
Use Gods Word Skillfully

13 Paul

desired to motivate his listeners to act upon the good news. (1 Thessalonians 1:5-7) To that end, he appealed to their figurative heart, the
seat of motivation. Returning to Pauls defense before Agrippa, notice how Paul handled Gods word aright by referring to things stated by Moses
and the prophets.2 Timothy 2:15.

14 Paul

knew that Agrippa was nominally a Jew. Appealing to Agrippas knowledge of Judaism, Paul reasoned that his preaching really involved
saying nothing except things the Prophets as well as Moses stated were going to take place regarding the Messiahs death and resurrection. (Acts
26:22, 23) Addressing Agrippa directly, Paul asked: Do you, King Agrippa, believe the Prophets? Agrippa faced a dilemma. If he said that he
rejected the prophets, his reputation as a Jewish believer would be ruined. But if he concurred with Pauls reasoning, he would be taking a position
of public agreement with the apostle and would risk being called a Christian. Paul wisely answered his own question, saying: I know you
believe. How did Agrippas heart move him to answer? He responded: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian. (Acts
26:27, 28) Although Agrippa did not become a Christian, Paul evidently affected his heart to some extent with his message.Hebrews 4:12.

15 Have

you noticed that Pauls presentation of the good news consisted of both proclamation and persuasion? Because Paul used that approach as
he handled the word of God aright, some who heard him turned from being mere listeners to becoming believers. This was the case in
Thessalonica, where Paul sought out Jews and God - fearing Gentiles at the synagogue. The account at Acts 17:2-4 says: According to Pauls
custom he went inside to them, and for three sabbaths he reasoned with them from the Scriptures, explaining and proving by references that it was
necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead . . . As a result some of them became believers. Paul was persuasive. He reasoned,
explained, and proved by means of the Scriptures that Jesus was the long-promised Messiah. The result? A congregation of believers was
established.

16 Can

you become more adept in the art of persuasion when explaining Gods Word? If so, you will find more personal fulfillment and enjoyment
in your work of preaching and teaching people about Gods Kingdom. This has been the experience of publishers of the good news who have
applied suggestions to use the Bible more in the preaching work.

17 For

example, a traveling overseer of Jehovahs Witnesses wrote: Quite a number of brothers and sisters are now carrying a Bible in their hand
when they witness from door to door. This has helped the publishers to read a scripture to many of the people with whom they come in contact. It
has helped both the householder and the publisher to associate the Bible, not just magazines and books, with our ministry. Of course, whether we
have the Bible visible when we engage in the preaching activity depends on various factors, including local customs. Nevertheless, we should want
to have a reputation for skillful use of Gods Word to persuade others to accept the Kingdom message.
Have Gods View of the Ministry
18 Another

way to reach the heart of our listeners involves seeing the ministry from Gods standpoint and being patient. Gods will is that all sorts
of men come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Timothy 2:3, 4) Is that not our desire? Jehovah is also patient, and his patience affords
opportunities for many to attain to repentance. (2 Peter 3:9) Thus, when we find someone who is willing to lend a hearing ear to the Kingdom
message, it may be necessary to call again and again in order to cultivate that interest. It takes time and patience to watch the seeds of truth grow.
(1 Corinthians 3:6) The accompanying box entitled How to Be Successful in Making Return Visits offers suggestions for developing such
interest. Remember, peoples livestheir problems and situationsare constantly changing. It may take many attempts to find them at home, but
it is worth the effort. We want to give them an opportunity to hear Gods message of salvation. Therefore, pray to Jehovah God for the wisdom to
develop your skills of persuasion in your work of helping others to accept the Kingdom message.

19 Once

a person is found who desires to hear more of the Kingdom message, what else can we as Christian workers do? Our next article offers

help.
* For more information on persuasion, see studies 48 and 49 of the book Benefit From Theocratic Ministry

School Education, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.


How to Be Successful in Making Return Visits
Box on page 16
Show a sincere personal interest in people.
Select an appealing Bible subject to discuss.
Lay the groundwork for each successive visit.
Keep thinking about the person after you leave.
Return soon, perhaps in a day or two, in order to follow up the interest.
Keep in mind that your objective is to start a home Bible study.
Pray that Jehovah will make the interest grow.

11 (b) p. 100

km 7/08 p. 4
PreparationA Key to Effective Return Visits

1 Jesus

thoroughly prepared his disciples to be effective preachers of the good news of the kingdom. (Matt.

4:23; 9:35) The training took place in the confined area of Palestine. However, before ascending to heaven, Jesus
made it known that the Christian ministry would be widely expanded so as to make disciples of people of all the nations.Matt. 28:19, 20.
2 That

work would involve calling back on individuals who manifested interest in the good news of Gods Kingdom and teaching them to observe
all the things that Christ commanded. To make such effective return visits, we need to be well prepared.

3 Plan

Ahead: Some publishers endeavor to raise a question at the end of the initial call and then promise to return and discuss the answer. They
have found that making reference to information in the Bible Teach book on the return visit has helped them lead right into a Bible study.

4 Having

just one set of magazines for each month does not mean that we should wait until we receive the next months issues before calling back.
It may be possible to stimulate interest by discussing information featured in the magazine the person already has.

5 Have

an Objective: Before going back, take a few minutes to review your records and to determine what you want to accomplish. For example,
discuss a point from the publication you left previously. Or leave additional literature that relates to a prior conversation. If you raised a question
the last time, your objective will surel y include answering that question. When highlighting a scripture that establishes a point being made,
endeavor to read directly from the Bible.

6 Our

Goal: Of course, our goal is to start a Bible study. One brother offered a Bible study on a return visit, but the man refused. The brother
returned with the latest magazines and said, While we are here, we are answering one Bible question for people today. After obtaining the mans
comments, the brother read a scripture and an applicable paragraph from a publication used for Bible studies. That led to a regular Bible study.

7 Taking

the time to prepare for return visits is well worth the effort. Our joy will be increased, and we may

have the privilege of assisting a rightly disposed one on the road to life.Acts 13:48.

11 (b) p. 100

km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8


WantedMore Bible Studies

6 Improve

Personal Organization: Considering the number of magazines, brochures, and books placed, there is no doubt that a great amount of
seed is being scattered. These seeds of truth that have been sown hold tremendous potential for producing new disciples. But would a farmer or a
gardener be truly satisfied if he continually planted and, after all his efforts, never took the time to reap? Hardly. Likewise, a follow -up ministry is
necessary.

7 Do

you regularly schedule time to make return visits? Call back promptly on all interest found. Make return visits with the objective of starting a
Bible study. Do you keep a neat, up-to-date, and well-organized record of your return visits? Along with the name and address of the householder,
be sure to record the date of the initial call, any placements, a brief description of what was discussed, and a point that can be developed on the
next call. Leave space on your record for additional information to be added after each return visit.

8 Analyze

How to Make a Return Visit: What are some points to have in mind when making a return visit on an interested person? (1) Be warm,
friendly, enthusiastic, and informal. (2) Discuss subjects or questions that interest him. (3) Keep the discussion simple and Scriptural. (4) On each
visit, endeavor to teach the householder something that he will recognize as being of personal value to him. (5) Build up anticipation for the
subject to be discussed on the next visit. (6) Do not stay too long. (7) Do not ask questions that embarrass the householder or put him on the spot.
(8) Use discernment so as not to condemn wrong views or bad habits of the householder before spiritual appreciation has been cultivated.See the
March 1997 Our Kingdom Ministry insert for additional help on how to be successful in making return visits and starting Bible studies.

11 (b) p. 100

km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9


Muster Up Boldness to Make Return Visits

1 Do

you enjoy making return visits? Many publishers do. You may have been apprehensive at first, especially when calling back on householders
who showed only limited interest when they were initially contacted. But as you muster up boldness by means of our God to speak the good
news in making return visits, you may be surprised to find how easy and rewarding this work can be. (1 Thess. 2:2) How so?

2 For

one thing, there is an important difference between a return visit and the initial call. The return visit is being made on an acquaintance, not on
a stranger, and it is generally easier to converse with an acquaintance than with a stranger. As for the rich rewards that result from sharing in this
work, return visits may lead to productive home Bible studies.

3 When

we work from house to house, we call repeatedly on people who were not interested when we previously visited them. Why, then, do we
keep calling? We realize that peoples circumstances change and that an individual who seemed indifferent or even opposed on a previous visit
may be interested the next time we call. With that in mind, we prepare well and pray for Jehovahs blessing so that something we say this time
will strike a responsive chord.

4 If,

in our house-to-house work, we willingly preach to people who previously showed no interest at all, should we not all the more willingly call
back on anyone who shows some interest in the Kingdom message? Acts 10:34, 35.

5 Many

of us are in the truth today because a publisher patiently made return visits on us. If you are one of these, you may ask yourself: What
initial impression did I make on that publisher? Did I immediately embrace the Kingdom message when I first heard it? Could I have seemed
indifferent? We should be happy that the publisher who called back judged us worthy of a return visit, mustered up boldness by means of God,
made the call, and proceeded to teach us the truth. What of those individuals who show some interest at first but l ater seem to be avoiding us? A
positive attitude is vital, as the following experience bears out.

6 While

engaging in street witnessing early one morning, two publishers met a young lady pushing a child in a stroller. The woman accepted a
magazine and invited the sisters to come to her home the following Sunday. They arrived at the appointed time, but the householder told them she
had no time to talk. She did promise, however, to be available the following week. The sisters were doubtful that she would keep the appointment,
but the lady was waiting for them when they returned. A study was started, and the womans progress was amazing. Within a short time, she began
attending meetings regularly and sharing in field service. She is now baptized.

7 Lay

Groundwork on the Initial Call: The groundwork for a successful return visit is often laid on the initial call. Listen carefully to the
householders comments. What do they tell you? Is he religiously inclined? Is he concerned about social issues? Is he interested in science?
history? the environment? At the conclusion of the call, you may raise a thought-provoking question and promise to discuss the Bibles answer
when you return.

8 For

example, if the householder responds to the Bibles promise of a paradise earth, a further discussion of the topic may be in order. Just before
you leave, you might ask: How can we be sure that God will fulfill this promise? Then add: Perhaps I can stop by when the rest of the family is
at home, and then I can show you the Bibles answer to this question.

9 If

the householder has not shown interest in any particular subject, you could raise one of the questions that are featured in the presentations on
the back page of Our Kingdom Ministry and use that as the basis for your next discussion.

11 (b) p. 101

w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15


Let Your Yes Mean Yes

15 Proving

true to our dedication vow means that we must also be faithful in other important matters. For example: Are you married? Then
continue to honor the precious vow you made to love and cherish your marriage mate. Have you signed a business contract or filled out an
application form for theocratic privileges? Then be true to your commitments and to what you have promised. Have you accepted an invitation to a
meal by someone of humble means? Then do not cancel it if a seemingly better invitation is made by someone else. Or have you promised
someone you met in the house-to-house ministry that you would call again to give that person further spiritual help? Then by all means let your

Yes mean Yes, and Jehovah will bless your ministry.Read Luke 16:10.

11 (b) p. 101

be p. 159 par. 1
STUDY 23 | Practical Value Made Clear

Helping Others to Get the Point. As you witness to others, do not fail to highlight the practical value of the good news. Doing so requires that you
consider what is on the minds of the people in your territory. How can you find out? Listen to the news on the radio or television. Look at the front
page of the newspaper. Also, endeavor to draw people into conversation, and listen when they talk. You may find that they are grappling with
pressing problemsloss of a job, paying the rent, illness, death of a family member, danger from crime, injustice at the hands of someone in
authority, breakup of a marriage, keeping young children under control, and so forth. Can the Bible help them? Absolutely.

11 (b) p. 102

km 4/00 p. 8 pars. 2-4


Make Sure That You Go Back!

2 Write

It All Down: While a conversation with an interested person is still fresh in your mind, take a moment to write down all the pertinent
information about the call. Note the persons name and how you will recognize him. Put down his address, but do not guess at itcheck to be sure
that what you write is correct. Note the subject you talked about, any scriptures that you read, and what literature was placed.

3 If

you left the person with a question to be answered on the next call, write it down. Did you learn something about the person, his family, or his
religion? If so, make a notation of this. Then the next time you call, your making mention of it will demonstrate your personal interest in the
individual. Finally, include the day and time that you made the initial call and when you said you would return. By making good notes, you will
have clear reminders and will be less likely to forget your promise to return.1 Tim. 1:12.

4 Once your record is complete, put it with the rest of your field service equipmentbook bag, Bible, Reasoning book, and literatureso that it
will always be handy. It is best to record not-at-homes on house-to- house records that are separate from those that you use to make note of your
return visits. Of course, regardless of the work you put into keeping track of return visits, the important thing is to make sure that you go back!

11 (b) p. 102

be pp. 33-38
How to Do Research

KING SOLOMON pondered and made a thorough search, that he might arrange many proverbs in order. Why? Because he was interested in

writing correct words of truth. (Eccl. 12:9, 10) Luke traced all things from the start with accuracy in order to narrate in logical order the events
of Christs life. (Luke 1:3) Both of these servants of God were doing research.
What is research? It is a careful search for information about a particular matter. It includes reading, and it requires the application of the principles
of study. It may also involve interviewing people.
What circumstances call for research? Here are a few examples. Your personal study or Bible reading may give rise to questions that are important
to you. Someone to whom you witness may raise a question on which you would like to have specific information for a reply. You may have been
assigned to give a talk.
Consider that assignment to give a talk. The material that you have been asked to cover may seem quite general. How can you apply it locally?
Enrich it by doing research. When supported with a statistic or two or with an example that fits your material and that touches the lives of those in
your audience, a point that may have seemed obvious becomes informative, even motivating. The published material with which you are working
may have been prepared for readers worldwide, but you need to amplify, illustrate, and apply the points to one congregation or to one person. How
should you proceed?
Before running in search of information, consider your audience. What will they already know? What do they need to know? Then identify your
objective. Is it to explain? to convince? to refute? or to motivate? Explaining requires providing further information to make a matter clear.
Although the basic facts may be understood, you may need to expand on when or how to do what is stated. Convincing calls for giving reasons
outlining why a thing is so, including presentation of evidence. Refuting requires a thorough knowledge of both sides of an issue along with a
careful analysis of evidence used. Of course, we seek not simply strong arguments but ways to present facts in a kindly manner. Motivating
involves reaching the heart. It means giving your audience incentive and building up their desire to act on what is being discussed. Real-life
examples of those who have taken such action, even in the face of difficulty, can help to reach the heart.
Are you now ready to begin? Not quite. Consider how much information you need. Time may be an important factor. If you are going to present
the information to others, how much time will be available for you to do it? Five minutes? Forty-five minutes? Is the time fixed, such as at a
congregation meeting, or is it flexible, such as on a Bible study or a shepherding call?
Finally, what research tools are available to you? In addition to what you have at home, are there more in the library at your Kingdom Hall?
Would brothers who have been serving Jehovah for many years be willing to let you consult their research tools? Is there a public library in your
area where reference books can be used if necessary?
Using Our Foremost Research ToolThe Bible
If your research project involves the meaning of a scripture, start with the Bible itself.
Examine the Context. Ask yourself: To whom was this text directed? What do the surrounding verses indicate as to the circumstances leading up
to the statement or the attitude of the people involved? Such details can often help us understand a text, and they can also add life to a talk in
which you might use them.
For example, Hebrews 4:12 is often quoted to show the power of Gods Word to touch hearts and influence lives. The context adds depth to our
appreciation of how that can be so. It discusses the experiences of Israel during the 40 years in the wilderness before entering the land that Jehovah
had promised to Abraham. (Heb. 3:7
4:13) The word of God, his promise to bring them into a place of rest in harmony with his covenant with
Abraham, was not dead; it was alive and moving toward fulfillment. The Israelites had every reason to show faith in it. However, as Jehovah led
them from Egypt to Mount Sinai and on toward the Promised Land, they repeatedly
showed a lack of faith. Thus, by their reaction to the way that God carried out his word, what was in their hearts
was made manifest. In a similar way in our day, Gods word of promise shows up what is in the hearts of men.
Check the Cross-References. Some Bibles have cross-references. Does yours? If so, these may help. Note an example from the New World
Translation of the Holy Scriptures. First Peter 3:6 points to Sarah as an example worthy of imitation by Christian wives. A cross-reference to
Genesis 18:12 reinforces that by disclosing that Sarah spoke of Abraham as lord inside herself. Her submission, therefore, was heartfelt. In
addition to such insights, cross-references may refer you to texts that show the fulfillment of a Bible prophecy or of a Law covenant pattern.
Realize, however, that some cross-references are not meant to give such explanations. They may simply refer to parallel thoughts or to
biographical or geographic information.
Search With a Bible Concordance. A Bible concordance is an alphabetic index of words used in the Bible. It can help you locate scriptures that
relate to the subject on which you are doing research. As you explore them, you will learn other helpful details. You will see evidence of the
pattern of truth set forth in Gods Word. (2 Tim.
1:13) The New World Translation contains a basic listing of Bible Words Indexed. The Comprehensive Concordance is much more extensive. If
it is available in your language, it will direct you to all the texts containing each of the principal words in the Bible.
Learning to Use Other Research Tools
The box on page 33 lists a number of other research tools that have been provided by the faithful and discreet slave. (Matt. 24:45-47) Many of
these have a table of contents, and many have an index in the back, which is designed to help you pinpoint specific information. At the end of each
year, subject indexes are published in both The Watchtower and Awake! for that years collection of articles.
Being familiar with the type of information offered in these Bible study publications can accelerate the research process. Say, for instance, that you

want to know about prophecy, doctrine, Christian conduct, or the application of Bible principles. The Watchtower will likely contain what you
seek. Awake! deals with current events, contemporary problems, religion, science, and peoples of various lands. Commentary on each account in
the Gospels in chronological order appears in The Greatest Man Who Ever Lived. A verse-by-verse discussion of entire Bible books is found in
such publications as RevelationIts Grand Climax At Hand!, Pay Attention to Daniels Prophecy!, and the two volumes of Isaiahs Prophecy
Light for All Mankind. In Reasoning From the Scriptures, you will find satisfying answers to hundreds of Bible questions that are commonly raised
in the field service. For a clearer understanding of other religions, their teachings, and their historical backgrounds, see Mankinds Search for God.
A detailed account of the modern-day history of Jehovahs Witnesses is contained in Jehovahs Witnesses Proclaimers of Gods Kingdom. For a
report on current developments in the global preaching of the good news, check the latest Yearbook of Jehovahs Witnesses. Insight on the
Scriptures is a Bible encyclopedia and atlas. If you need details about people, places, things, languages, or historical events associated with the
Bible, this is an excellent resource.
Watch Tower Publications Index. This Index, published in more than 20 languages, will direct you to information in a wide variety of our
publications. It is divided into a subject index and a scripture index. To use the subject index, locate a word representing the subject you want to
investigate. To use the scripture index, locate in the list of scriptures the one you would like to understand better. If something has been publi shed
in your language on that subject or that scripture in the years covered by the Index, you will find a list of references to consult. Use the key in the
front of the Index to decipher the abbreviations for the names of cited publications. (With that help, for example, you would learn that w99 3/1 15
refers to The Watchtower for 1999, March 1 issue, page 15.) Main headings such as Field Ministry Experiences and Life Stories of Jehovahs
Witnesses can be helpful in preparing motivating presentations for the congregation.
Since doing research can be very absorbing, be careful not to get sidetracked. Stay focused on your objective to search out the material needed for
the task at hand. If the Index refers you to a certain source, turn to the page(s) cited, then use subheadings and opening sentences of paragraphs to
guide you to the material that fits your needs. If you are searching for the meaning of a particular Bible verse, first locate the citation on the page to
which you are referred. Then examine the surrounding comments.
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM. If you have access to a computer, you may benefit from using the Watchtower Library on CD-ROM, which
contains a vast collection of our publications. The easy-to-use search program enables you to look for a word, a combination of words, or a
scripture citation in any of the publications in the Watchtower Library. Even if this research tool is not available in your language, you may be able
to benefit from it in a widely used international language with which you are familiar.
Other Theocratic Libraries
In his second inspired letter to Timothy, Paul asked the young man to bring the scrolls, especially the parchments, to him at Rome. (2 Tim. 4:13)
Paul valued certain writings and kept them. You can do the same. Do you save your personal copies of The Watchtower, Awake!, and Our
Kingdom Ministry even after these have been considered at congregation meetings? If so, you will have them available to use as research tools,
along with the other Christian publications you have acquired. Most congregations maintain a collection of theocratic publications in a library at
the Kingdom Hall. These are for the benefit of the entire congregation, for their use while at the Kingdom Hall.
Maintain Personal Files
Keep alert to items of interest that you can use when you are speaking and teaching. If you find in a newspaper or a magazine a news item,
statistic, or example that you can use in your ministry, clip it out or copy the information. Include the date, the title of the periodical, and perhaps
the name of the author or publisher. At congregation meetings, jot down reasoning points and illustrations that may help you to explain the truth to
others. Have you ever thought of a good illustration but did not have an opportunity to use it right away? Write it down, and keep it in a file. After
you have been in the Theocratic Ministry School for some time, you will have prepared a number of presentations. Instead of throwing away your
notes from these talks, save them. The research you have done may prove useful later.
Talk to People
People are a rich source of information. When Luke was compiling his Gospel account, he evidently gathered much information by interviewing
eyewitnesses. (Luke 1:1-4) Perhaps a fellow Christian can shed light on a matter on which you have been endeavoring to do research. According to
Ephesians 4:8, 11-16, Christ uses gifts in men to help us grow in the accurate knowledge of the Son of God. Interviewing those with
experience in serving God may yield useful ideas. Conversing with people may also reveal what they are thinking, and this can help you to prepare
material that is truly practical.
Evaluate Your Results
After wheat is harvested, the grain needs to be removed from the chaff. So it is with the fruitage of your research. Before it is ready for use, you
need to separate what is valuable from what is superfluous.
If you are going to use the information in a talk, ask yourself: Does the point I plan to use really contribute something worthwhile to my
presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to divert attention from the subject that I ought to be talking
about? If you are considering using current events or material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the
information is up-to-date. Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most recently
been published on the topic.
There is a special need to be cautious if you choose to compile information from secular sources. Never forget that Gods Word is truth. (John
17:17) Jesus occupies the key role in the fulfillment of Gods purpose. Therefore, Colossians 2:3 says: Carefully concealed in him are all the

treasures of wisdom and of knowledge. Evaluate the fruits of your research from that perspective. With regard to secular research, ask yourself:
Is this material exaggerated, speculative, or shortsighted? Was it written with a selfish or commercial motive? Do other authoritative sources agree
with it? Above all, does it harmonize with Bible truth?
Proverbs 2:1-5 encourages us to keep searching for knowledge, understanding, and discernment as for silver, and as for hid treasures. That
implies both exertion and rich rewards. Research takes effort, but doing it will help you to find Gods thoughts on matters, to correct mistaken
ideas, and to make firm your grasp of the truth. It will also add substance and life to your presentations, making them a pleasure to deliver and a
delight to hear.

WHICH OF THESE RESEARCH TOOLS DO YOU HAVE?


Box on page 33
New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures
Comprehensive Concordance
The Watchtower and Awake!
Reasoning From the Scriptures
Jehovahs WitnessesProclaimers of Gods Kingdom
Insight on the Scriptures
Watch Tower Publications Index
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM

11 (b) p. 103

km 12/06 p. 1 par. 2
Call Back on All Who Show a Measure of Interest

2 Discern

Interest: Even if an individual does not accept literature, his facial expression, tone of voice, or choice of words may reveal a measure of
appreciation for the Kingdom message. On that basis we may make a return visit. One brother made calls on an individual for five consecutive
weeks without placing literature. On the sixth visit, the person accepted literature, and eventually a Bible study was started.

11 (b) p. 103

km 11/11 p. 1 par. 4
Seeds Must Be Watered in Order to Grow

4 Persevere:

Satan will not rest in his efforts to take away the word planted in a persons heart. (Mark

4:14, 15) Therefore, do not give up if you have difficulty finding the interested person at home again. Could you send a letter or leave a note in the
door? One pioneer started a doorstep study with a woman but was unable to
find her at home again, so she sent a letter. When the sister eventually found her at home, the woman expressed how deeply touched she was by
the personal interest shown to her. As we water seeds of truth, we can experience
the joy that comes from seeing them sprout, grow to maturity, and bear fruit thirtyfold and sixty and a
hundred.Mark 4:20.

11 (b) p. 104

km 12/13 p. 1
How to Prepare Effective Introductions

1 Just

as a flavorful appetizer builds anticipation for the meal that follows, a good introduction opens the door to a positive Scriptural discussion.
Effective introductions may vary in their length and content, but just like tasty food, they always require advance thought and preparation. (Prov.
15:28) What makes an introduction effective?

2 Choose

Topics of Interest: Our introduction must arouse interest, or the householder may end the conversation. So when preparing, think about
local interests. Are people in the community interested in good government, happy family life, or an end to war? People generally like to give their
opinion, so prepare a thought - provoking viewpoint question. Could you use one of the sample introductions from Our Kingdom Ministry and
adapt it to your territory? Why not occasionally practice some introductions during your Family Worship evening?

3 Consider

Culture and Background: In some places, we are expected to state the reason for our visit right away. In other places, it is considered
impolite if a visitor does not first inquire about the welfare of the householder and perhaps share some personal information. In some areas, the
religious background of people allows us to refer freely to the Bible in our introduction. (Acts 2:14-17) However, where people belong to a nonChristian religion, or to no religion at all, it may be better to mention the Bible on a return visit, rather than at the outset.Acts 17:22-31.

4 The

Opening Words: Prepare your opening words carefully. Short, simple sentences are usually best. The way we deliver our opening words is
also vital. Be enthusiastic. Have a sincere, friendly smile that reflects personal interest in the householder. Following these suggestions will help us
to prepare appetizing introduc tions that will encourage people in our territory to feed at the table of Jehovah.1 Cor. 10:21.

11 (b) p. 104

km 1/92 p. 8 pars. 1-5


What Will You Say When You Return?

1 To

be effective in our ministry requires preparation so that when we call back on those who initially showed interest, we will be able to rekindle
their interest and continue our conversation. How might we do this?

2 Since

true Christians are sincerely interested in others, you might first refer to something you learned about the householder on the previous visit.

To a person who revealed his concern about crime, you could say:
The last time we spoke you said you were troubled by the noticeable increase of lawlessness. Do you think that hiring more policemen would
solve the problem?
If a person expressed anxiety over recent developments in the world situation, you could say:
The last time we spoke together you made an interesting point about the lack of peace in the world. Do you think that world leaders will bring in
a new world order?
To a person who is disturbed by the selfishness of others, you could say:
The last time we spoke you made an excellent point concerning the greediness we see in people in general.
What do you think Gods view is of greedy people? [Allow response.] This is what the Bible says at Ephesians 5:5.
3 Other

expressions that have been used effectively include:

I enjoyed our last conversation very much, so I researched this brief thought to show you how Jehovah
recognizes the plight of the homeless. Note Isaiah 65:21-23.
I enjoyed your comment that mankind needs better government.
You asked an interesting question on whether all religion meets with Gods approval.
You really got me thinking on what you said about predestination.
Ive been thinking about our conversation, and theres a point in the book The Greatest Man Who Ever Lived that
I think you will enjoy. [May show householder selected points in book.]
Introductions like these show that we appreciated our previous conversation and that we are interested in speaking with the householder again.
4 Before
5 If

you make the return visit, give thought to what you will say. Tailor your presentation to each person.

the person we are visiting is busy, we can still be effective by saying:

I know you have only a few minutes, but here is something you can think about while you are finishing your
work. [Read Matthew 5:3.]
Or you could say:
I wrote these three scriptures down for you. Since it is not a good time to talk, let me leave them, and when I
come back, I would like to take five minutes to discuss them with you.

11 (b) p. 104

km 1/92 p. 8 par. 6
What Will You Say When You Return?

6 Negative

Approaches to Avoid: Questions that might bring a negative response or that might put the householder in an awkward position
usually do not produce good results. These include: Did you read the material I left you? Do you have any questions? Do you remember me?
I called to ask if you are still interested in talking about Gods purposes for this earth.

11 (b) p. 105

km 9/96 p. 1
Be an Example in Speaking and in Conduct

1 The

apostle Paul exhorted Timothy to become an example in speaking and in conduct. (1 Tim. 4:12) We also should display exemplary speech
and conduct, especially when engaging in the ministry, for doing so may determine whether or not we reach the heart of those we meet.

2 We

need to display all aspects of good manners, including courtesy, consideration, kindness, politeness, and tact. By reflecting these qualities, we
show that we are aware of how our actions affect the feelings of others. Good manners in the ministry may be compared to seasonings, which are
used to enhance the flavor of food. Without them, wholesome food can taste bland and unappetizing. The failure to display good manners in our
dealings with others can have a similar effect.Col. 4:6.

3 Be

an Example in Speaking: A friendly smile and a warm greeting are vital elements of our presentation of the good news. When we flavor our
introduction with warmth and sincerity, we let the householder know that we are genuinely interested in him. When he speaks, listen carefully and
show due respect for his opinion. When you speak, do so with tact and graciousness.Compare Acts 6:8.

4 Occasionally

we meet an individual who may be unfriendly, even belligerent. How should we react? Peter urged us to speak in a way that
displays a mild temper and deep respect. (1 Pet. 3:15; Rom. 12:17, 18) Jesus said that if a householder rudely rejects the Kingdom message, we
should simply shake the dust off our feet. (Matt.
10:14) Our displaying exemplary manners under such circumstances may eventually soften the heart of the opposer.

5 Be

an Example in Conduct: Preaching the good news on busy streets and in public places requires that we be considerate, never loud or
insistent, and that we do not interfere with the flow of passersby. When in the homes of interested persons, we ought to maintain proper decorum
and conduct ourselves as gracious guests, showing appreciation for their hospitality. Any children who accompany us must show respect for the
householder and his property and should be mannerly and attentive when we are conversing. If children are unruly, this will leave an unfavorable
impression.Prov. 29:15.

6 Our

personal appearance should make it obvious to others that we are ministers of Gods Word. In our dress and grooming, we should be neither
slovenly and unkempt nor flashy and extravagant. Our appearance should always be worthy of the good news. (Compare Philippians 1:27.) By
giving careful attention to our appearance and equipment, we will not give others a cause for stumbling or for finding fault with our ministry. (2
Cor. 6:3, 4) Our exemplary speech and conduct add an appealing quality to the Kingdom message, bringing honor to Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:12.

11 (b) p. 105

jr p. 38 pars. 13-14
You Must Say to Them This Word

13 On

occasion, Jehovah commanded